foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o they_o nay_o upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o practice_v of_o masseprieste_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n all_o antiquity_n esteem_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o canonical_a but_o the_o romanist_n esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a canon_n without_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n the_o father_n never_o account_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n extant_a original_o in_o hebrew_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o nazianzen_n in_o carm_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n ever_o esteem_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o any_o translation_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o say_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n law_n and_o reason_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v force_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n papist_n be_v neither_o willing_a that_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n without_o licence_n or_o public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n final_o they_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v in_o their_o disgrace_n second_o they_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v christ_n natural_a body_n and_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n on_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o sort_n like_a to_o we_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o it_o fill_v not_o the_o place_n and_o that_o his_o one_o body_n have_v relation_n to_o diverse_a place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o limbo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v thence_o deliver_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o if_o his_o cross_n have_v wrought_v nothing_o for_o they_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v omniscient_a and_o per_fw-la consequent_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la perfectus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o perfect_a or_o grow_v man_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n they_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o saint_n they_o make_v also_o saint_n our_o redeemer_n teach_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n christian_n obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o masspriest_n they_o give_v priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a final_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n spouse_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v more_o catholikely_a of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o they_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o true_a member_n thereof_o they_o persecute_v and_o make_v heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o live_v without_o order_n or_o law_n profess_v their_o religion_n outward_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v assign_v most_o common_a and_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n they_o make_v he_o more_o sovereign_a than_o a_o general_a council_n and_o say_v that_o his_o power_n in_o give_v indulgence_n reach_v into_o purgatory_n they_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o roman_a church_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n equal_v a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o err_v nor_o fail_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o place_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o device_n nay_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v creature_n not_o only_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v also_o adore_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o saint_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v vow_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o saint_n they_o erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o present_v diverse_a oblation_n and_o final_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v devise_v particular_a mass_n and_o office_n transform_v the_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o exorbitant_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o add_v unto_o water_n in_o baptism_n salt_n spittle_n oil_n and_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n partly_o idle_a partly_o superstitious_a but_o also_o unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n they_o equal_a confirmation_n matrimony_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n make_v they_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o confirmation_n they_o have_v devise_v both_o a_o new_a sign_n and_o new_a word_n in_o extreme_a unction_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a form_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n they_o say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o penance_n they_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n strange_a form_n of_o whip_v and_o uncerteine_a hope_n and_o new_a device_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o matrimony_n they_o exclude_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o know_v neither_o certain_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n that_o the_o masse-priest_n do_v offer_v for_o quick_a &_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n our_o saviour_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n these_o neither_o leave_n bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o make_v christian_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n like_o the_o cannibal_n &_o cyclopes_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n these_o make_v of_o the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o take_v from_o christian_n abrogate_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o
the_o pope_n law_n as_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n against_o victor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n against_o sozimus_n and_o other_o pope_n declare_v 20._o of_o late_a time_n friar_n especial_o the_o capucin_n have_v attire_v themselves_o like_o chimney_n sweeper_n &_o burner_n of_o house_n 21._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 22._o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o assoil_v subject_n from_o the_o other_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n 23._o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n be_v but_o new_a as_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v no_o mass_n of_o that_o nature_n declare_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o depart_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n 24._o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v first_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o also_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o monster_n transubstantiation_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cathol_n 25._o purgatory_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n who_o guilt_n before_o be_v remit_v be_v first_o devise_v by_o schoolman_n 26._o the_o jubiley_n among_o christian_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n he_o also_o decree_v first_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o other_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 27._o popish_a indulgence_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a stamp_n and_o the_o school_n doctrine_n thereof_o much_o latter_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o full_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o 28._o clement_n the_o six_o first_o devise_v the_o treasure_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n depoenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a 29._o the_o doctrine_n of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o masspriest_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o 30._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n tax_v for_o dispatch_v of_o pardon_n for_o murder_n incest_n sodomy_n and_o all_o villainy_n i_o think_v kellison_n will_v not_o contend_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a 31._o bellarmine_n doctrine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v new_a for_o it_o contradict_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n grace_n remit_v sin_n 32._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n between_o spiritual_a gossip_n be_v a_o late_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o gain_v 33._o the_o separation_n of_o marry_a couple_n for_o religion_n before_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n be_v both_o new_a and_o wicked_a 34._o the_o popish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n as_o for_o example_n salt_n spittle_n candle_n and_o popish_a exorcism_n 35._o of_o late_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o exorcise_v salt_n in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a water_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o discase_n these_o consuration_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a romish_a ordinal_n 36._o the_o masseppriest_n have_v now_o get_v a_o new_a trick_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o altar_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v apply_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 37._o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_v do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o safe_o keep_v and_o carry_v with_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 38._o half_n communion_n be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n 39_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v old_a for_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la platina_n polydore_n and_o other_o confess_v be_v be_v innent_v by_o diverse_a author_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 40._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o find_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n 41._o in_o old_a time_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a and_o incircumscriptible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 42._o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o old_a time_n do_v neither_o swinge_n the_o chalice_n about_o their_o head_n nor_o make_v cross_n about_o it_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 43._o the_o say_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v be_v a_o foolish_a novelty_n 44._o now_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n they_o teach_v that_o every_o mass-priest_n consecrate_v work_v three_o miracle_n but_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v never_o take_v for_o such_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 45._o the_o papist_n after_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la say_v their_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n which_o practice_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o apostolical_a 46._o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o peculiar_a office_n and_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n 47._o hardly_o will_v the_o papist_n bring_v a_o precedent_n of_o 300._o year_n old_a to_o prove_v that_o christian_n pray_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o increase_v of_o justice_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 48._o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n have_v or_o hail_n and_o bow_v to_o it_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a practice_n 49._o the_o worship_n of_o papist_n must_v needs_o be_v new_a for_o that_o both_o their_o saint_n be_v new_a and_o their_o prayer_n and_o office_n new_a 50._o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v their_o antiquity_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 51._o popish_a idolater_n worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o cross_n with_o divine_a honour_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v allowance_n of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o practice_n 52._o they_o burn_v also_o incense_v to_o dumb_a image_n kiss_v they_o and_o bow_v to_o they_o but_o these_o unchristian_a trick_n be_v not_o know_v in_o old_a time_n 53._o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n but_o it_o be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 54._o now_o the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 55._o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n but_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 56._o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persecute_v and_o martyr_v now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v other_o final_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n o_o this_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v now_o to_o thrust_v upon_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n novelty_n and_o this_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v particular_o declare_v the_o same_o be_v also_o coutrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n practice_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o further_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n into_o a_o mass_a mommery_n final_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v saint_n and_o dumb_a image_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v alter_v new_a sacrament_n they_o have_v devise_v be_v they_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o call_v popery_n ancient_a christian_a religion_n chap._n xvii_o that_o poperic_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n much_o doc_fw-fr papist_n brag_v of_o counsel_n campion_n say_v the_o first_o last_o and_o midst_n be_v he_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la general_a counsel_n say_v he_o be_v all_o for_o i_o
of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o again_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n he_o presume_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hierem._n 1_o ecce_fw-la constitut_o te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o innocentius_n do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o chap_a per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitimi_fw-la innocentius_n conclude_v that_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o christians_n because_o deuteronomium_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o second_o law_n by_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v speak_v of_o deut._n 17._o he_o understand_v the_o pope_n see_v locus_fw-la quem_fw-la elegit_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolicasedes_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la say_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n he_o understand_v the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la leviticâ—_n generis_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostri_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o head_n say_v anacletus_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a decretale_a epistle_n and_o c._n sacrosancta_fw-la do_v 22._o suscitabo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la pastorem_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 34._o that_o be_v i_o will_v set_v over_o they_o a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o prophesi_v of_o christ_n but_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 2._o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o priest_n sprinkle_v himself_o and_o the_o altar_n with_o holy_a water_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o missale_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a water_n say_v thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o holy_a water_n when_o a_o church_n be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n without_o say_v attollite_fw-la principes_fw-la portas_fw-la vestras_fw-la and_o then_o answer_v a_o certain_a quidamet_n fellow_n within_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o then_o out_o step_v a_o fellow_n with_o a_o mitre_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n thus_o do_v they_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o blasphemous_o apply_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o christ_n to_o a_o mum_n mass-priest_n alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n utter_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n to_o his_o disgrace_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n and_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n for_o these_o word_n remember_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v dust_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o genua_n remember_v man_n thou_o be_v gibelline_n and_o with_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v beat_v to_o dust_n the_o canonist_n in_o the_o chapter_n translato_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n because_o the_o apòstle_n say_v translato_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la legis_fw-la translatio_fw-la siat_a but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 1._o sum_n c._n 90._o find_v these_o word_n 2._o king_n 7._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o imagine_v that_o this_o prophecy_n show_v how_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 80._o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a family_n luke_n 22._o he_o understand_v the_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o expound_v these_o word_n apocalyps_n 4._o sedes_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la sedem_fw-la sedens_fw-la &_o in_o circuitu_fw-la eius_fw-la sedil_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o &_o super_fw-la thronos_fw-la 24._o seniores_fw-la by_o the_o seat_n he_o understand_v the_o pope_n see_v and_o by_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o 24._o elder_n the_o cardinal_n isay_n 40._o we_o read_v quis_fw-la appendit_fw-la tribus_fw-la digitis_fw-la molem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o by_o these_o word_n hosites_n confess_v petricou_n c._n 10._o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o three_o singer_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v they_o most_o impudent_o to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n adducentur_fw-la regi_fw-la virgin_n post_fw-la eam_fw-la which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o missal_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n catherine_n wrest_v so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o she_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o clement_n in_o their_o missal_n they_o apply_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o clement_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o cecilia_n likewise_o in_o the_o missal_n these_o word_n audi_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la &_o inclina_fw-la aurem_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v to_o cecilia_n these_o word_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la altissim_n prodivi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturâ—â—â—_n they_o apply_v in_o their_o breviaries_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v before_o all_o creature_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v infinite_a example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o wrest_v scripture_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o taste_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n see_v then_o they_o make_v so_o little_a scruple_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v scrupulous_a in_o falsify_v either_o public_a record_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o author_n for_o first_o we_o find_v diverse_a counterfeit_a writing_n avouch_v by_o they_o which_o be_v never_o write_v by_o those_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v set_v forth_o canon_n which_o contain_v diverse_o error_n in_o the_o 46._o canon_n they_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o 84._o canon_n ezdras_n and_o nehemias_n be_v omit_v and_o clement_n epistle_n put_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n leo_fw-la c._n clementis_fw-la do_v 16._o and_o isidore_n c._n canon_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o do_v reckon_v they_o among_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a 2._o they_o have_v also_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n peter_n crabbe_n set_v out_o 3._o copy_n never_o a_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o stile_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o those_o time_n the_o like_a falsity_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n suppose_v to_o be_v assemble_v under_o sylvester_n russine_n report_v only_o 20._o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n c._n viginti_fw-la do_v 16._o confirm_v his_o say_n but_o gratian_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v 70._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n septuagint_n do_v 16._o now_o one_o alphonsus_n of_o pisa_n a_o jebusite_n have_v publish_v 80._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n translate_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o arabic_a in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n sozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v convict_v manifest_o to_o have_v falsify_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paschasius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o 16._o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n thrust_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o counterfeit_a stuff_n into_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o if_o that_o council_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n this_o he_o do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o under_o his_o name_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n likewise_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr
primitive_a church_n holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n lie_v legend_n and_o fable_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v and_o uncertain_a tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v account_v folly_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o now_o the_o romanist_n both_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o yet_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o we_o authentical_a by_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a now_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o scripture_n be_v make_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v make_v most_o liquid_a and_o certain_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v diligent_o live_v upright_o deal_v with_o their_o people_n merciful_o now_o the_o popish_a bishop_n preach_v not_o nor_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o contrariwise_o live_v scandalous_o and_o be_v the_o only_a boucher_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o shall_v either_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o the_o powderman_n and_o undermine_v papist_n follow_v their_o step_n ancient_a christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o the_o romanist_n put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n the_o ancient_a roman_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n believe_v not_o to_o be_v instify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n the_o late_a romanistes_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o look_v for_o no_o peace_n by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n these_o modern_a fellow_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o redemption_n procure_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o roman_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v obedient_a to_o king_n these_o loose_a the_o bond_n between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o stir_v up_o traitor_n to_o blow_v up_o their_o prince_n they_o diligent_o observe_v christ_n institution_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christian_n baptize_v nor_o steal_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n the_o modern_a romish_a priest_n spit_v on_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v and_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o other_o than_o themselves_o final_o they_o be_v digress_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o have_v devise_v mere_a novelty_n chap._n li._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n much_o do_v our_o adversary_n boast_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n suppose_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o that_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a time_n but_o while_o they_o mistake_v thing_n spiritual_a for_o thing_n corporal_a and_o external_a and_o suppose_v thing_n untrue_a all_o this_o their_o boast_n and_o glory_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a prejudice_n and_o shame_n for_o first_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o inward_a virtue_n then_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o apparel_n second_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o see_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o modern_a say_v of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n and_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o papist_n but_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v show_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o invincible_a reason_n for_o first_o we_o find_v not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o such_o shoulder_n as_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o such_o rot_a member_n as_o the_o chantery_n priest_n sing_v mass_n for_o soul_n depart_v as_o monk_n live_v in_o herd_n like_o swine_n as_o friar_n beg_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 2._o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n cross_v pantofle_n and_o his_o guard_n of_o suizar_n and_o purple_a cardinal_n follow_v he_o begin_v only_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v visible_a if_o such_o a_o sight_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o monstrous_a and_o unbeseeming_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 3._o while_n s._n peter_n live_v no_o man_n ever_o see_v a_o church_n persecute_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n nor_o do_v either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n imprison_v torment_n or_o kill_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n and_o opinion_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o excommunicate_a king_n nor_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o depose_v they_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a neither_o can_v any_o mass-priest_n show_v we_o where_o in_o old_a time_n miner_n and_o powder-man_n seek_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o state_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o then_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o john_n the_o 22._o and_o other_o late_a pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v then_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n order_v by_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v then_o visible_a 6._o the_o moderno_fw-la romish_a church_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n believe_v other_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o hope_v as_o well_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grease_v when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a as_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o 7._o now_o papist_n believe_v that_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n swallow_v down_o christ_n body_n into_o their_o stomach_n nay_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n hog_n and_o brute_n beast_n eat_v consecrate_v host_n do_v also_o devour_v christ_n body_n but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o cannibal_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o take_v for_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 8._o the_o roman_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o ember_n day_n in_o lent_n and_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n to_o go_v to_o auricular_a confession_n at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n upon_o certain_a day_n but_o if_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o the_o masspriest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v join_v with_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o find_v such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 9_o in_o the_o romish_a missal_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n
the_o canonist_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n of_o late_a in_o england_n the_o jebusite_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v contend_v about_o diverse_a question_n and_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o stop_v then_o end_v 7._o in_o the_o koran_n the_o turk_n pretend_v that_o mahomet_n do_v diverse_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o soothsaiers_a and_o priest_n navius_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o razor_n the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o miracle_n 8._o mahomet_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n allege_v innumerable_a oracle_n of_o their_o god_n concern_v future_a matter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 9_o in_o temporal_a matter_n both_o turk_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o papist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pagan_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o turk_n be_v more_o large_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n nay_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v few_o attempt_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v prosper_v if_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o matter_n according_a to_o outward_a success_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n utter_o overthrow_v 9_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n have_v be_v better_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o 27._o or_o more_o schism_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o the_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v so_o divide_v 10._o neither_o if_o we_o look_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o turkish_a priest_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o perjure_a luxurious_a and_o abominable_a person_n than_o john_n the_o 12._o landus_n sergius_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o 7._o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o sixth_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o the_o bougerly_a monk_n and_o masspriest_n holiness_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o their_o congregation_n nay_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n we_o never_o read_v any_o such_o bloody_a execution_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n 11._o the_o paynim_n and_o turk_n be_v judge_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 12._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o turk_n do_v as_o well_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n as_o papist_n and_o no_o less_o do_v value_n their_o tradition_n than_o they_o the_o heathen_a also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n look_v into_o their_o oracle_n and_o book_n of_o sibylle_n and_o have_v they_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o decretales_fw-la 13._o the_o turk_n no_o less_o esteem_v their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n than_o the_o papist_n esteem_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n heathen_a man_n also_o stand_v always_o much_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o old_a custom_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o fashion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o a_o late_a beginning_n 14._o the_o papist_n we_o know_v be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o confuse_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o man_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o turk_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o 15._o the_o mutability_n of_o popery_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o change_n of_o law_n alteration_n of_o govemement_n variety_n of_o old_a and_o new_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o mutable_a rite_n saint_n saint_n day_n and_o calendar_n but_o the_o heathen_a allege_v that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v always_o persist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v firm_o observe_v their_o koran_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n 16._o where_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n have_v cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o matter_n of_o learning_n do_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o dease_fw-mi man_n of_o sound_n the_o turk_n assure_v themselves_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o far_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n know_v more_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o late_a pope_n final_o while_o the_o papist_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o other_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o satanical_a synagogue_n they_o allege_v nothing_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n can_v bring_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o chap._n liii_o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o motive_n to_o popery_n bristol_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o make_v obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o the_o practice_n or_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v rather_o find_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o whorish_a impudence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o abomination_n than_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o divide_a italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o cause_v the_o italian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n be_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cause_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o begin_v to_o advance_v the_o authority_n credit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o greek_n and_o lombard_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o who_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o of_o lewis_n the_o piteous_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n four_o who_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o of_o frederick_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o philip_n otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n final_o who_o oppugn_v king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n former_o name_v be_v they_o not_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o king_n subject_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_v antichrist_n for_o christ_n vicar_n at_o his_o commandment_n they_o oppugn_v their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o time_n we_o sinde_v that_o the_o rebel_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n be_v papist_n for_o their_o ensign_n be_v chalice_n and_o masse-cake_n and_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o their_o principal_a stirrer_n be_v monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o their_o leader_n man_n superstitious_o affect_v likewise_o the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v man_n whole_o addict_v to_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o dirge_n their_o cross_n and_o their_o banner_n their_o greasing_n and_o their_o popish_a trinket_n
commandment_n concern_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o papist_n profane_v it_o by_o worship_a idol_n and_o frequent_v the_o idolatrous_a mass_n julius_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o easter_n fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o the_o french_a at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n massacre_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n at_o vassi_n and_o so_o little_o do_v they_o respect_v the_o lord_n honour_n that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o our_o lady_n festival_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o francis_n dominicke_n and_o thomas_n becket_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o five_o commandment_n require_v obedience_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o subject_n to_o prince_n yet_o gregory_n the_o seven_o paschall_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o three_o and_o diverse_a pope_n by_o their_o decretales_fw-la have_v arm_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o his_o prince_n neither_o be_v the_o late_a league_n of_o the_o french_a rebel_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o set_v forward_o and_o confirm_v by_o other_o more_o then_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o england_n and_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o wicked_a libel_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v her_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o she_o cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o parry_n that_o come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n do_v promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n not_o only_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o reward_v on_o earth_n and_o merit_n in_o heaven_n the_o six_o commandment_n forbid_v murder_n but_o papist_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o murder_v true_a christian_n from_o this_o fountain_n have_v proceed_v all_o their_o cruel_a execution_n in_o england_n france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n and_o other_o country_n natalis_n come_v in_o his_o history_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n an._n d._n 1572._o they_o murder_v above_o sixty_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n their_o garment_n be_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n nay_o they_o cruel_o poison_v and_o murder_v those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o in_o faction_n gregory_n the_o seven_o cause_v not_o only_o bloody_a war_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o torment_v and_o murder_v such_o as_o he_o please_v at_o rome_n alexander_n the_o six_o for_o every_o word_n put_v man_n to_o death_n julius_n the_o second_o promise_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v a_o frenchman_n as_o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n testify_v but_o as_o lactantius_n say_v massacre_a and_o piety_n can_v stand_v together_o longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la carni_fw-la ficina_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la coniungi_fw-la the_o seven_o commandment_n as_o it_o forbid_v adultery_n fornication_n just_o and_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o it_o require_v purity_n of_o life_n and_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a behaviour_n but_o among_o papist_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v reckon_v among_o lesser_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n &_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la the_o pope_n permit_v whore_n in_o rome_n and_o exact_v tribute_n of_o they_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a beginning_n with_o the_o word_n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr concubine_n cleric_a removendis_fw-la by_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la by_o sansonino_n lib._n dei_fw-la governi_fw-la c._n corte_fw-fr de_fw-fr roma_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o late_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisbich_n among_o the_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n one_o defend_v that_o whore_n be_v in_o rome_n cum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la and_o with_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o any_o citizen_n or_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o romc_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n disallow_v honest_a wedlock_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o allow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wink_n at_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n and_o whore_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la tract_n v._o nemoris_fw-la unionis_fw-la c._n 33._o show_v that_o in_o gascoigne_n spain_n portugal_n and_o other_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o keep_v concubine_n the_o commandment_n against_o theft_n as_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n confess_v c._n the_o decalogo_fw-la forbid_v also_o usury_n simony_n rapine_n sacrilege_n and_o all_o unjust_a gain_n yet_o usury_n and_o simony_n yield_v no_o small_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n do_v in_o every_o king_n reign_n declare_v infinite_a pillage_n what_o by_o usury_n what_o by_o simony_n commit_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o his_o factor_n he_o say_v they_o vex_v england_n by_o usury_n per_fw-la caursinos_n &_o usurarios_fw-la angliam_fw-la vexarunt_fw-la he_o say_v also_o how_o they_o hold_v usury_n for_o a_o little_a fault_n and_o simony_n for_o none_o usuram_fw-la pro_fw-la paruo_fw-la simoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la inconueniente_fw-la reputavit_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n agent_n felin_n show_v that_o without_o the_o rent_n of_o simony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v come_v to_o contempt_n in_o rome_n of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v erect_v diverse_a bank_n of_o usury_n call_v monti_fw-la di_fw-it pieta_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o onuphrius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o paul_n the_o four_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o there_o money_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o sometime_o for_o less_o vrbane_n the_o six_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schism_n c._n 22._o testify_v sell_v chalice_n cross_n and_o image_n the_o same_o man_n do_v make_v strange_a report_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o to_o get_v money_n omne_fw-la benesicia_fw-la vendidit_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la pecunias_fw-la accepit_fw-la porcos_fw-la sue_v etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 10._o he_o say_v he_o sell_v all_o benefice_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v money_n he_o take_v pig_n cattle_n and_o such_o ware_n the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n now_o take_v money_n for_o mass_n sacrament_n and_o indulgence_n and_o extort_v both_o from_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o secular_a priest_n charge_v the_o jebusite_n to_o be_v most_o cunning_a fellow_n in_o extort_v of_o money_n in_o spain_n they_o have_v a_o rhyme_n show_v that_o they_o have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o practice_n of_o gain_n es_fw-es el_fw-es primero_n ganar_fw-mi dinero_fw-it that_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v to_o get_v money_n all_o god_n commandment_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o these_o two_o todo_n para_fw-it mi_fw-mi nada_fw-es para_fw-it vos_fw-la all_o for_o i_o nought_o for_o you_o the_o nine_o commandment_n do_v direct_o forbid_v false_a witness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o that_o contain_v as_o lie_v detraction_n and_o all_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disgrace_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o lie_v slander_a and_o bear_v false_a witness_n have_v be_v command_v so_o forge_n and_o falsify_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n history_n and_o all_o good_a author_n as_o their_o expurgatory_n table_n counterfeit_v decretal_a epistle_n and_o false_a allegation_n of_o bastard_n author_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v and_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v hereafter_o their_o late_a book_n also_o be_v full_a of_o execrable_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o m._n wickliff_n m._n husse_o hierome_n of_o prage_n luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n the_o pope_n he_o hire_v man_n to_o speak_v lie_n &_o slander_n and_o his_o complice_n delight_v to_o hear_v they_o allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n teach_v their_o disciple_n how_o to_o dissemble_v lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o cunning_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n parasite_n call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v err_v final_o where_o the_o last_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n the_o papist_n hold_v also_o that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o friar_n &_o masspriest_n to_o lust_n and_o
ancient_a father_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n there_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o francis_n a_o victoria_fw-la art_n 1._o the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v but_o this_o argue_v first_o that_o god_n work_v diverse_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v changeable_a in_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o next_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o three_o place_v the_o father_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o hell_n damn_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n to_o hell_n and_o four_o deni_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n and_o last_o ascribe_v more_o to_o sacrament_n devise_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n than_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v 1._o lib._n 4._o hold_v that_o all_o that_o die_v before_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n be_v damn_v but_o other_o contradict_v their_o master_n 3._o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n pronounce_v they_o anathema_n which_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o few_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n than_o seven_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n but_o this_o curse_n fall_v first_o upon_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n that_o apocalyps_n 17._o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sacramentum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la the_o same_o also_o fall_v upon_o saint_n augustine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n baptisine_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o latere_fw-la dormientis_fw-la prosluxerunt_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_n flow_v water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o say_v augustine_n in_o gloss_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n &_o super_fw-la psal_n 40._o justin_n in_o his_o 2._o apology_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tertullian_n dionysius_n call_v areopagita_n chrysostom_n cyril_n gregory_n cyprian_n rahanus_fw-la paschasius_fw-la whersoever_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n mention_v only_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a mystery_n mention_v diverse_a more_o and_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o popish_a sacrament_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o marriage_n and_o priesthood_n and_o penance_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n 4_o the_o same_o synod_n do_v curse_v they_o also_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o above_o name_v 7._o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n and_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n do_v rise_v by_o repentance_n from_o their_o fall_n furthermore_o what_o man_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o show_v where_o the_o determinat_fw-la word_n and_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o rite_n of_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n if_o than_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n c._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la teach_v true_o that_o sacrament_n have_v certain_a determinat_fw-la word_n and_o set_v rite_n then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o neither_o popish_a confirmation_n nor_o popish_a order_n nor_o popish_a penance_n nor_o matrimony_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o francis_n à _fw-la victoria_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o con_v derive_v the_o determination_n concern_v seven_o sacrament_n from_o the_o florentine_a council_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o hoc_fw-la determinatum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o concilio_fw-la florentino_n sub_fw-la eugenio_n 4._o and_o there_o indeed_o we_o find_v first_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v chrism_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n and_o the_o form_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o now_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v off_o balm_n the_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v oil_n and_o that_o for_o a_o strange_a medicine_n the_o priest_n put_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v this_o per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la pijssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o form_n take_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o live_v and_o dead_a and_o so_o forth_o but_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o these_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o stark_a mad_a or_o madlike_a desperate_a in_o matrimony_n they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o afrigne_v certain_a form_n nor_o certain_a matter_n 5._o all_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n both_o contain_v grace_n and_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o common_a proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_n sacramentum_fw-la confert_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la say_v navarrus_n in_o his_o enchiridion_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n c._n 14._o say_v they_o justify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o but_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o matrimony_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v priest_n forswear_v matrimony_n see_v it_o conteme_v grace_n and_o work_v it_o as_o they_o say_v for_o of_o this_o grace_n the_o masspriest_n have_v extreme_a need_n three_o if_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o charity_n or_o a_o habit_n not_o distinct_a from_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v how_o charity_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o oil_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o matrimony_n or_o external_a sign_n four_o no_o papist_n can_v show_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v their_o popish_a confirmation_n or_o order_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o be_v marry_v be_v more_o just_a than_o they_o be_v before_o final_o god_n work_v by_o sacrament_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o promise_v justification_n or_o grace_n to_o marry_a folk_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v grease_v in_o order_n or_o extreme_a unction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o §_o 1._o say_v that_o some_o sacrament_n give_v remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o helpefull_a grace_n other_o only_o give_v a_o remedy_n as_o wedlock_n alia_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la coniugium_fw-la 6._o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o canisius_n in_o the_o catechism_n teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v external_a sign_n and_o yet_o the_o inward_a contrition_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n marry_v appear_v not_o external_o further_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n nor_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o other_o sense_n so_o the_o papist_n whatsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o mass_n give_v no_o sacrament_n to_o their_o follower_n but_o only_o bare_a accident_n show_n and_o shadow_n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n they_o curse_v such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v contemn_v omit_v or_o change_v but_o this_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o pate_n for_o themselves_o have_v omit_v love_n feast_v frequent_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n &_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o christian_n then_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o the_o use_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o baptism_n of_o which_o tertullian_n speak_v lib._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la and_o of_o milk_n and_o wine_n mention_v by_o hierome_n in_o isaiae_n c._n 55._o and_o the_o form_n of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 64._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v require_v in_o the_o
apostle_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o want_v both_o head_n and_o brain_n for_o in_o the_o canticle_n c._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 5._o the_o title_n of_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopol_n show_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o andrew_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o such_o be_v peter_n command_v to_o feed_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isay_n c._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n he_o with_o the_o kid_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o whole_o uphold_v by_o cruelty_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v cause_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o fire_n and_o butcher_n axe_n of_o their_o executioner_n have_v consume_v also_o infinite_a christian_n in_o italy_n spain_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n very_o ignorant_a therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o massacre_a romish_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v prophecy_n how_o a_o certain_a king_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o consume_v his_o saint_n and_o that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v life_n to_o that_o state_n and_o that_o the_o great_a whore_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o antichristian_a heresy_n found_v upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o schoolmen_n fond_a and_o foolish_a invention_n final_o it_o be_v not_o only_o desperate_a ignorance_n but_o also_o mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v kellison_n the_o pope_n grand_a surueier_n undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n concern_v the_o mass_n the_o dirge_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n paschal_n lamb_n rascal_n friar_n and_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o percase_o his_o wit_n too_o for_o in_o their_o divine_a writing_n such_o fond_a superstitious_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n have_v no_o defence_n nor_o shelter_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o find_v their_o true_a beginning_n then_o must_v he_o search_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novelty_n foolery_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n xiii_o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n the_o pope_n agent_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o dunghill_n and_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o favourer_n do_v make_v great_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n profess_v by_o ancient_a king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o both_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o diverse_a error_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n impiety_n &_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v either_o disallow_v by_o they_o or_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bede_n and_o other_o of_o latter_a time_n for_o in_o more_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o such_o a_o king_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o then_o pass_v be_v lucius_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v then_o hatch_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o we_o read_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o other_o church_n as_o of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n furthermore_o lucius_n neither_o have_v image_n nor_o worship_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o purgat_fw-la one_o and_o indulgence_n he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o to_o grant_v pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la final_o if_o kellison_n seek_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lucius_n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a but_o many_o act_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o by_o his_o authority_n both_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o establish_v as_o enschius_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v second_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a publish_v he_o profess_v but_o therein_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n establish_v but_o rather_o diverse_a refute_v as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o dissolve_v priest_n marriage_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n then_o be_v not_o his_o body_n invisible_a and_o impalpable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o every_o pix_n if_o the_o same_o be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o creep_v out_o of_o a_o pix_n if_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v honourable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counceil_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la then_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n and_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n three_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v and_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o constantine_n but_o that_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o his_o province_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n testify_v the_o 4._o canon_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n than_o other_o metropolitan_n the_o five_o canon_n equal_v his_o power_n in_o excommunication_n to_o that_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o other_o bishop_n final_o we_o find_v that_o constantine_n make_v law_n for_o church_n government_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o privilegium_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la
contulit_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o donation_n ut_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la velâ—saecendotes_n ita_fw-la hunâ—_n caput_fw-la habeant_fw-la sicut_fw-la iudices_fw-la regem_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o preeminence_n of_o roman_a bishop_n over_o all_o priest_n proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n grant_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o divine_a authority_n likewise_o we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v ratify_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v pretend_v further_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o counsel_n and_o receive_v by_o theodosius_n martianâ—â—s_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v nay_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o prevail_v they_o not_o last_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v circumscriptible_a &_o solid_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n real_o in_o every_o consecrate_a host_n and_o if_o that_o according_a as_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o remain_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n pretend_v then_o away_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n assemble_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n chase_v arianisme_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_a bishop_n of_o that_o country_n receive_v and_o govern_v and_o confirm_v the_o council_n publico_fw-la regis_fw-la edicto_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o public_a proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n final_o in_o all_o the_o act_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n confirm_v but_o the_o 21._o canon_n that_o allow_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o burial_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o believe_v their_o friend_n soul_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o 22._o canon_n forbid_v dance_n and_o immodest_a song_n on_o holy_a day_n the_o 16._o canon_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o 11._o canon_n reprove_v priest_n that_o absolve_v public_a sinner_n without_o due_a act_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n very_o common_a in_o the_o masspriest_n final_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o spaniard_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n but_o therein_o be_v not_o any_o article_n of_o popery_n mention_v nay_o diverse_a of_o his_o law_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n declare_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o usurp_v his_o general_a authority_n nor_o exclude_v temporal_a prince_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a form_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o in_o atongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v gregory_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o willing_a to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o yet_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o same_o which_o other_o emperor_n profess_v for_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n have_v not_o gain_v the_o primacy_n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n of_o massilia_n praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n leo_fw-la the_o four_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la do_v 11._o profess_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o emperor_n order_n by_o all_o mean_v keep_v de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la etc._n etc._n irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la say_v he_o quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christ_n propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o make_v no_o alteration_n by_o their_o decretales_fw-la as_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o settle_v their_o supreme_a and_o tyrannical_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n neither_o be_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o all_o sin_n nor_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n hear_v of_o beda_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n praise_v king_n ceolulphus_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o but_o now_o among_o papist_n lay-man_n be_v not_o commend_v for_o hear_v scripture_n at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n confirm_v nor_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n once_o deliver_v irene_n though_o a_o semipagan_a empress_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o crucifix_n or_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o a_o synod_n at_o francford_n condemn_v the_o idolatrous_a decree_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n assemble_v under_o irene_n ansegisus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o show_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o author_n report_v diverse_a law_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ludovic_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n kellison_n therefore_o shall_v work_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o of_o these_o emperor_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o rule_v both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o public_a service_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v or_o that_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o laterane_n christian_n king_n and_o prince_n know_v now_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenue_n the_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o reputution_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n can_v not_o procure_v to_o be_v authorize_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o french_a refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o that_o conventicle_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o by_o his_o agent_n protest_v against_o they_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n king_n of_o denmark_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o many_o other_o state_n resolute_o reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neuer_o receive_v by_o many_o christian_a prince_n especial_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n provision_n rapine_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o most_o christian_a king_n resist_v when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v obey_v as_o before_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o rome_n
&_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicerâ—_n digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o vouchsafe_v say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v with_o a_o propitious_a and_o serene_a countenance_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o favourable_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 38._o they_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n which_o not_o catholic_a ever_o do_v 39_o they_o make_v god_n a_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o say_v that_o god_n revele_v our_o thought_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o catholic_n 4._o true_a catholic_n never_o add_v these_o word_n &_o aterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la to_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n 41._o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o and_o that_o every_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o up_o and_o cat_n he_o up_o continual_o in_o the_o mass_n 42._o true_a catholic_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o other_o angel_n and_o saint_n let_v kellison_n but_o name_n we_o one_o catholic_a father_n that_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v idolatrous_a masspriest_n 43._o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v penance_n by_o a_o procurato_fw-la or_o attorney_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o may_v 44._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o believe_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o the_o false_a romish_a catholic_n do_v 45._o the_o false_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v or_o think_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o feed_v cause_n christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o kill_v 46._o true_a catholic_n be_v often_o persecute_v but_o persecute_v none_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n but_o the_o papist_n like_o cruel_a wolf_n persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 47._o catholic_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o perform_v thehir_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hindrance_n papist_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o burn_v john_n husse_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n and_o faithful_a promise_n 48._o in_o the_o 13._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o masspriest_n curse_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v christ_n word_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 49._o christ_n teach_v true_a catholic_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v that_o true_a catholic_n do_v pray_v thus_o ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la or_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr prayer_n and_o intercession_n 50._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v o_o cross_n of_o christ_n protectâ—mâ—_n nay_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n show_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 51._o true_a catholic_n never_o consecrate_v any_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o the_o masspriest_n be_v prescribe_v to_o do_v in_o their_o missal_n 52._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v any_o psalter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o have_v maries_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o have_v maries_fw-fr one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o aue_fw-la maries_n one_o paternoster_n as_o he_o papist_n do_v after_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lady_n psalter_n and_o rosary_n 53._o never_o do_v true_a catholic_n devise_v new_a religion_n nor_o allow_v the_o swarm_n and_o sect_n of_o jebusite_n franciscan_n dominican_n and_o the_o filthy_a rabble_n of_o friar_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o all_o those_o devise_n trick_n foolery_n novelty_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v never_o admit_v by_o true_a catholic_n or_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n xvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a and_o that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n also_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a new_o upstart_v teacher_n in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o now_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n will_v ever_o teach_v if_o then_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o publish_v then_o have_v the_o papist_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o if_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cockle_n that_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n and_o other_o the_o devil_n minister_n sow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o prove_v new_a devise_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o i_o hope_v every_o christian_n will_v reject_v the_o same_o as_o novelty_n and_o papist_n hereafter_o will_v blush_v to_o talk_v of_o antiquity_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n next_o by_o the_o founder_n and_o cheese_n author_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o be_v not_o ancient_a three_o by_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o original_a be_v find_v in_o late_a author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o act_n of_o certain_a late_a counsel_n the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n canonist_n and_o proctor_n but_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o first_o publish_v they_o and_o authorize_v they_o before_o his_o time_n gratian_n and_o other_o have_v make_v diverse_a rhapsody_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o canoniste_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o for_o law_n beside_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o who_o epistle_n be_v first_o record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o publish_v his_o decretales_fw-la for_o law_n if_o any_o decretales_fw-la be_v set_v out_o before_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o stile_n argument_n simplicity_n and_o foolery_n contain_v in_o they_o bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o who_o as_o
platina_n say_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o authorize_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v under_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 2._o some_o 1050._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v assemble_v long_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n be_v summon_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n that_o first_o establish_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o form_n and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o purgatory_n publish_v her_o decree_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n that_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o and_o this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o conventicle_n that_o do_v principal_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o schoolman_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o be_v peter_n lombard_n that_o flourish_v some_o 1140._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canonist_n begin_v after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o live_v and_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1230._o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n by_o their_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n by_o their_o counseill_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n by_o their_o book_n and_o preach_v the_o masspriest_n by_o their_o mass_v and_o practise_v the_o dinel_n himself_o by_o his_o craft_n malice_n and_o violence_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a canse_v be_v not_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o nor_o in_o temporal_a matter_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o boniface_n the_o nine_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v by_o craft_n enter_v upon_o the_o temporal_a inrisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o parish_n priest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o priest_n become_v a_o prince_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n church_n be_v descend_v from_o benet_n of_o nursia_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o the_o friar_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o their_o first_o father_n be_v francis_n and_o dominicke_n the_o last_o brood_n of_o friar_n fly_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o lame_a soldier_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1540_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n begin_v to_o be_v loose_v again_o about_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o by_o all_o fraud_n to_o work_v in_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n friar_n monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o popery_n be_v so_o late_o lay_v and_o the_o chief_a founder_n thereof_o begin_v to_o stir_v so_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v great_a simplicity_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v popery_n to_o be_v ancient_a but_o the_o same_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o the_o pope_n factour_n maintain_v against_o us._n first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c_o 12._o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v only_o apart_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o none_o but_o heretic_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v derogate_v from_o scripture_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n but_o that_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 3._o in_o that_o wicked_a conventicle_n also_o they_o first_o determine_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v authentical_a 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o point_n teach_v of_o late_a since_o friar_n begin_v to_o steel_n their_o face_n with_o a_o double_a mask_n of_o impudence_n 5._o before_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o never_o read_v but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerat_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o stapleton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o teach_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o authority_n 7._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o pope_n canonist_n they_o likewise_o begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n a_o universal_a bishop_n 8._o the_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n only_o begin_v to_o prohibit_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o to_o repine_v at_o god_n people_n that_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o tongue_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n to_o read_v scripture_n 9_o since_o dioclesian_n time_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o burn_v book_n of_o scripture_n beside_o papist_n neither_o do_v any_o since_o his_o time_n hold_v out_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v 10._o of_o late_a time_n papist_n believe_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o universal_o subject_v to_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n 11._o the_o romish_a church_n now_o observe_v not_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v medina_n de_fw-fr sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la martin_n perez_n also_o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr cc._n apost_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n canon_n now_o be_v not_o well_o observe_v 12._o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v never_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o s._n michael_n to_z peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o romish_a masspriest_n do_v 13._o of_o late_o the_o clerk_n at_o mass_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o a_o matter_n both_o strange_a and_o absurd_a 14._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v out_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o concern_v romish_a tradition_n instification_n by_o work_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o wicked_a pope_n 15._o the_o papist_n can_v not_o show_v that_o any_o christian_a before_o of_o late_o dare_v cut_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v in_o their_o short_a catechism_n this_o they_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o worship_v image_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 16._o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v very_o shameless_a that_o will_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o time_n past_o do_v whip_v themselves_o either_o go_v in_o procession_n or_o before_o the_o crucifix_n as_o now_o papist_n do_v hope_v to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n 19_o ancient_a christian_n never_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o transgress_v
pope_n regard_n they_o not_o one_o straw_n if_o they_o talk_v against_o their_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n or_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a state_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o light_a account_n make_v of_o s._n bernardes_n book_n the_o consideratione_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la all_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v otherwise_o reject_v the_o father_n with_o great_a facility_n bellarmme_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n depart_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n general_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o ruffian_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o gregory_n nazaanzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o epiphanius_n lib._n the_o ponderib_n &_o mensuris_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o father_n and_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o father_n contrary_a also_o to_o their_o opinion_n they_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a puddle_n before_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n exhort_v christian_n the_o papist_n dehort_v they_o from_o read_v and_o hear_v scripture_n read_v in_o tongue_n understand_v origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o isaiam_n wish_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v perform_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o search_a scripture_n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o coloss_n c._n 3._o here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v show_v that_o lay-man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o ghrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o 9_o homily_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n attend_v say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o govern_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v you_o also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o counsel_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o father_n thought_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n not_o to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o holy_a scripture_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o consult_v with_o learned_a father_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o learned_a bishop_n do_v in_o time_n past_o attribute_n more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n therefore_o make_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v often_o blind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n digress_v from_o all_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o seuce_o herein_o as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v that_o blinde-man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v digress_v from_o all_o the_o father_n that_o make_v not_o tradition_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o sacred_a authority_n the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a to_o we_o without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o father_n who_o derive_v their_o authority_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n c._n 16._o say_v that_o hierome_n apollinaris_n and_o hippolytus_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la c._n 1._o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n hilary_n lactantius_n hierome_n and_o alevinus_fw-la that_o teach_v that_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a need_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o not_o one_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o say_v there_o be_v just_a 7._o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la in_o myster_n mention_v only_o two_o so_o do_v justine_n martyr_n long_o before_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o apology_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 9_o reckn_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o talk_v of_o sacrament_n he_o say_v also_o christ_n leave_v but_o few_o and_o easy_a but_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v many_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o father_n no_o where_o mention_n spittle_n salt_n blow_v light_a and_o such_o ceremony_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v add_v to_o baptism_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v expound_v figurative_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n origen_n in_o levit_fw-la chrysostome_n homil_n 46._o in_o joan._n augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la and_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n c._n 16._o &_o in_o comment_n in_o psal_n 3._o but_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o exposition_n forsake_v all_o the_o father_n gregory_n dial_n lib._n 2._o c._n 43._o will_v those_o to_o depart_v that_o communicate_v not_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la say_v he_o det_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o apostle_n canon_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o depart_v before_o communion_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o chap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi the_o masspriest_n therefore_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n innocentius_n the_o three_o lib._n 4._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 6._o thought_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v without_o word_n other_o believe_v he_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n the_o modern_a papist_n reject_v both_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n c._n 26._o make_v the_o best_a proof_n he_o can_v for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o adverse_a to_o he_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap._n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o condemn_v those_o of_o sacrilege_n that_o receive_v one_o kind_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n and_o lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o declare_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o christian_n receive_v both_o kind_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n call_v they_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n of_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n of_o cyprian_a advers_a judaos_n c._n 16._o of_o basil_n in_o isaiae_n c._n 1._o and_o other_o this_o be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o by_o chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 95._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n homil_n 13._o and_o theodoret._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 8._o &_o 10._o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o ample_o cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n bring_v a_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n actual_o offer_v as_o they_o teach_v by_o every_o mass-priest_n into_o the_o church_n be_v depart_v quite_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol._n c._n 1._o confess_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n teach_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 6._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 34._o chrysostome_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la remigius_n and_o other_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n proctor_n especial_o the_o franciscan_n reject_v these_o father_n the_o father_n with_o one_o confent_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fast_v between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n nor_o upon_o sunday_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o part_n c._n 23_o consess_v yet_o do_v he_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o all_o papist_n do_v contrary_a leo_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n narbonensem_fw-la and_o
pontif._n rom._n foi_v in_o the_o same_o word_n into_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o falsity_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o russine_n and_o all_o that_o record_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o history_n pius_fw-la the_o fist_n in_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n record_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hierome_n catena_n allege_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cult_a sanct_n c._n 19_o do_v falsify_v the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o falsification_n be_v also_o commit_v by_o those_o that_o have_v late_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n but_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o original_a copy_n in_o greek_a and_o by_o all_o ancient_a edition_n of_o that_o council_n in_o latin_n in_o the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodisea_n surius_n and_o carrauza_n in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n for_o angelos_fw-la write_v angulos_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o council_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o this_o gross_a falsehood_n be_v discover_v by_o theodoret_n in_o coloss_n 2._o and_o chrysostom_n homily_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct_n c._n 20._o in_o the_o chapter_n renovante_n do_v 22._o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n be_v notorious_o falsify_v for_o there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o synod_n meaning_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n gratian_n have_v corrupt_v the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n add_v these_o word_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr sedem_fw-la romanam_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la whereas_o express_o that_o council_n forbid_v priest_n and_o deacons_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n placuit_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o cusanus_fw-la valla_n and_o diverse_a papist_n yet_o still_o maintain_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o his_o new_a correction_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o constitution_n also_o of_o ludovicus_n do_v 63._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la be_v manifest_o forge_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o gratian_n and_o volaterran_n geograph_n l._n 3._o and_o for_o that_o it_o contradict_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o pope_n agent_n have_v also_o counterfeit_v two_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o code_n c._n de_fw-fr sum_fw-la trin_n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z l._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la alciat_n parerg_fw-mi lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o testify_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a copy_n and_o the_o contradiction_n and_o notorious_a falsity_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v devise_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexander_n the_o 3._o upon_o colour_n of_o some_o counterfeit_a grant_n do_v in_o his_o registre_fw-mi affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o time_n the_o same_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v under_o the_o defence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o challenge_v as_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n boniface_n the_o 9_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-fr niem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 6._o do_v testify_v will_v antedate_v any_o grant_n of_o he_o for_o money_n vendidit_fw-la prioritates_fw-la datarum_fw-la plus_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o notorious_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o part_n c._n 11._o do_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o do_v he_o not_o confess_v it_o yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o sylvester_n be_v most_o shameful_o forge_v the_o stile_n and_o repugnancy_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o time_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v such_o contius_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n in_o c._n septuagint_n do_v 16._o do_v confess_v it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 40._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n concern_v shave_n of_o crown_n be_v not_o undoubted_o authentical_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v plain_o forge_v melchiade_n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la tell_v how_o constantine_n be_v christen_v and_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o other_o great_a possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o melchiade_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n christening_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n they_o have_v publish_v certain_a constitution_n which_o they_o call_v apostolical_a yet_o gelasius_n do_v account_v they_o apocryphal_a under_o his_o name_n also_o pass_v certain_a counterfeit_a recognition_n the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v often_o cite_v yet_o do_v gelasius_n note_v they_o as_o corrupt_v the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origan_n be_v write_v by_o a_o arian_n heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n prochorus_n martialis_n africanus_n egesippus_fw-la amphilochius_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o be_v they_o common_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n basill_n nazianzen_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n the_o papist_n have_v publish_v diverse_a commentary_n treatise_n sermon_n epistle_n prayer_n and_o fragment_n most_o unworthy_a their_o piety_n and_o learning_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o party_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o confess_v that_o the_o sermon_n dâ—_n tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o s._n augustine_n name_n be_v collect_v by_o a_o late_a author_n the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la eromitas_fw-la be_v tax_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o chronico_fw-la citizensi_fw-la and_o by_o hilgerius_n his_o manual_a savore_v of_o pelagianisme_n his_o meditation_n in_o some_o edition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o anselmus_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 16._o reject_v certain_a epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n and_o damasus_n as_o foolish_a and_o certes_o very_o foolish_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o father_n as_o authentical_a in_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n they_o put_v out_o and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o please_v in_o the_o book_n of_o diverse_a author_n sixtus_n senensis_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n say_v he_o cause_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v bertram_z be_v shameful_o mangle_v and_o visibiliter_fw-la change_v into_o invisibiliter_fw-la possevin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v selecta_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la show_v how_o hermes_n melito_n cabasilas_n anastasius_n and_o other_o author_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o so_o we_o must_v say_v rather_o then_o correct_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o allege_v most_o false_o bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_n beat_v c._n 13._o corrupt_v a_o place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 13._o and_o another_o out_o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 13._o and_o another_o out_o of_o euscbius_n his_o history_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o infinite_a place_n out_o of_o origen_n tertullian_n hilary_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v particular_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o most_o corrupt_a allegation_n adrian_z the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_a cit_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o basil_n deiparam_fw-la virginem_fw-la sanctos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o martyr_n suscipio_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la supplicant_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o basil_n nay_o the_o term_n of_o deipara_n be_v first_o by_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n devise_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o be_v celebrate_v long_o after_o basils_n time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n gratian_n
hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n nor_o be_v depose_v turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 4._o sum_n p._n 2._o c._n 20._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v depose_v before_o god_n there_o he_o add_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o for_o manifest_v nor_o for_o secret_a heresy_n be_v depose_v cajetan_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pap._n &_o concilij_fw-la c._n 20._o &_o 21._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n prove_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 30._o hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n he_o then_o of_o himself_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n hostiensis_n in_o c._n novit_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la and_o austen_n triumphus_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n q._n 1._o art_n 1._o and_o other_o very_o triumphant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n turrecremata_fw-la driedo_n sotus_n sanders_n and_o other_o reckon_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 1._o be_v content_a to_o abate_v somewhat_o and_o say_v that_o direct_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n petrus_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it gerson_n almain_n and_o other_o in_o their_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hold_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 99_o &_o 100_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v or_o else_o neither_o be_v john_n the_o 23._o or_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n right_o depose_v nor_o martin_n the_o sift_n right_o choose_v other_o notwithstanding_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n as_o jacobatius_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la sanders_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la other_o aver_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o counsel_n yet_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v the_o council_n above_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n non_fw-la si_fw-la 2._o q._n 7._o and_o in_o c._n in_o synod_n do_v 63._o in_o the_o chap._n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n considerandum_fw-la and_o fidelior_fw-la do_v 50._o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o chapter_n secundum_fw-la do_v 19_o it_o appear_v that_o anastasius_n not_o only_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o other_o pope_n but_o also_o publish_v contrary_a decretales_fw-la contra_fw-la decreta_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la haec_fw-la rescripta_fw-la dedit_fw-la say_v gratian_n likewise_o stephen_n do_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o john_n the_o 9_o cancel_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n stephen_n turrecremata_fw-la lib._n sum_fw-la 2._o c._n 111._o say_v that_o john_n the_o 22._o do_v publish_v a_o decretale_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o nicolas_n the_o 3._o determine_v concern_v christ_n poverty_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n c._n 57_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v define_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o predecessor_n euaristus_n determine_v that_o all_o marriage_n not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n be_v incestuous_a as_o platina_n and_o genebrard_n in_o chronolog_n do_v testify_v but_o now_o the_o current_a opinion_n be_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n seat_n and_o proceed_n of_o antichrist_n papist_n hold_v different_a opinion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o dispute_v of_o bellarmine_n jansenius_n deni_v that_o the_o come_n again_o of_o helias_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 48._o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o the_o pentif_a rom._n wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n francis_n victoria_fw-la relect_a 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la eccles_n q._n 2._o and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la just_a punit_fw-la say_v that_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o god_n turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o sum._n c._n 54._o and_o jacobatius_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o other_o bishop_n from_o peter_n successor_n cajetan_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr auctorit_fw-fr papae_fw-la dominicus_n a_o soto_n in_o 4._o do_v 20._o and_o hernaeus_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v also_o bellarmine_n opinion_n the_o roman_a catechism_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n waldensis_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o do_v shut_v out_o excommunicate_a person_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v mislike_v by_o other_o as_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 6._o confess_v alexander_n hales_n 3._o p._n q._n ult._n art_n 2._o and_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 30._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v true_a faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 17._o marvele_v at_o they_o for_o it_o and_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n mayor_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 2._o say_v that_o by_o god_n law_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o he_o also_o do_v clichtovey_n concur_v the_o continent_n sacerd_v c._n 4._o but_o thomas_n in_o 2.2_o q._n 88_o art_n 11._o and_o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v annex_v to_o priest_n hood_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n only_o gregory_n the_o first_o forbid_v marriage_n within_o the_o 7._o degree_n yet_o without_o the_o 4._o degree_n schoolman_n common_o hold_v marriage_n lawful_a likewise_o they_o have_v contrary_a opinion_n as_o touch_v affinity_n and_o marriage_n between_o gossip_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o dispute_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 40._o &_o 41._o innocentius_n the_o 3._o permit_v man_n in_o livoma_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n as_o appear_v c._n sin_n de_fw-fr divortijs_fw-la but_o i_o think_v few_o papist_n now_o will_v allow_v this_o for_o law_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o 4._o do_v 2._o say_v that_o marriage_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n alia_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n ut_fw-la coniugium_fw-la his_o disciple_n teach_v all_o contrary_a in_o time_n past_o marriage_n contract_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n may_v be_v dissolve_v though_o alexander_n decree_v contrary_a in_o c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr sponsa_fw-la duorum_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o q._n 52._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n descend_v to_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr christ_n c._n 16._o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o three_o day_n pass_v through_o limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a thomas_n 3._o q._n 76._o art_n 5._o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v there_o locallie_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o 4._o do_v 13._o hold_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n consecrate_v not_o the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o point_n be_v adverse_a to_o he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v devour_v by_o mouse_n or_o brute_n beast_n but_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n in_o this_o point_n censure_v their_o master_n for_o it_o and_o say_v magister_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la tenctur_n marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n write_v that_o clerk_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n the_o canonist_n in_o c._n tributum_fw-la 23._o q._n 8._o and_o in_o c._n quamuis_fw-la de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la in_o 6._o hold_v that_o both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o good_n be_v exempt_v francis_n victoria_fw-la relect_a 1._o q._n ult._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n and_o diverse_a other_o cut_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v free_a for_o their_o person_n and_o their_o good_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o partly_o by_o neither_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v do_v know_v what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v bellarmine_n bring_v in_o three_o diverse_a opinion_n lib._n the_o cult_a sanct_n c._n 20._o caietan_n in_o exod._n c._n 20._o take_v a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o one_o thing_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cult_a sanct_n c._n 7._o reprove_v he_o
for_o it_o ambrose_n catharine_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la say_v god_n prohibit_v image_n simple_o but_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v positive_a other_o deny_v both_o image_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v positive_a occam_n maior_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o q._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v define_v imperfect_o ledesma_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 2._o say_v it_o may_v proper_o be_v define_v final_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o papist_n we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o every_o controversy_n bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o his_o side_n gardiner_z a_o pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v oftentimes_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o he_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sometime_o like_o a_o forswear_a creature_n he_o stand_v for_o it_o sometime_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n as_o sink_v of_o sodomy_n and_o all_o tibaldrie_n and_o villainy_n sometime_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o his_o book_n entitle_v marcus_n constantius_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n m._n fox_n have_v score_v up_o great_a multitude_n the_o contradiction_n of_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n the_o whole_a mass_n also_o of_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o contrary_a piece_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a point_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n for_o example_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v real_o offer_v and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o pray_v that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n unto_o god_n high_a altar_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o there_o also_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n for_o christ._n but_o where_o they_o speak_v sober_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a on_o the_o altar_n they_o make_v he_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o can_v see_v christ_n body_n external_o sacrifice_v in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n suffer_v extreme_a pain_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v they_o slâ—epe_v in_o peace_n they_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o talk_v of_o auricular_a confession_n they_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o chap._n petrus_n doluit_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la do_v 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la they_o deny_v it_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o lord_n order_n they_o say_v be_v one_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o seven_o and_o seven_o one_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o their_o church_n in_o the_o vacatio_fw-la nis_fw-la headless_a if_o then_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n agree_v in_o one_o then_o can_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o contradiction_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a understanding_n so_o when_o man_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n undertake_v to_o add_v unto_o his_o commandment_n the_o same_o in_o proof_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n the_o same_o we_o sin_v verify_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o superfluous_a religion_n of_o papist_n for_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o angel_n have_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o speak_v yet_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a spring_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o do_v sally_v water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o puddle_n stream_n of_o romish_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o of_o romish_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o either_o profess_v piety_n or_o love_v truth_n be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o match_v the_o word_n of_o man_n with_o god_n word_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o break_a uncertain_a and_o crooked_a rule_n again_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a foolery_n but_o also_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n of_o madness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o consign_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o their_o catechism_n the_o papist_n signify_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n propose_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n further_o this_o show_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o same_o believe_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v she_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o no_o church_n can_v teach_v itself_o final_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o crier_n or_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o most_o absurd_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prefer_v s._n hierome_n and_o other_o interpreter_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n general_o they_o forbid_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o permit_v most_o fabulous_a legend_n to_o be_v read_v public_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o licence_n but_o they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o god_n of_o paste_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o other_o such_o lie_a legend_n without_o licence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o grant_v that_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o head_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o a_o monster_n with_o two_o or_o three_o head_n as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n reign_n at_o once_o and_o sometime_o a_o mad_a church_n as_o have_v a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a head_n the_o church_n they_o say_v albeit_o catholic_a yet_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o universal_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o
rome_n before_o our_o time_n be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v now_o see_v it_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v always_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o this_o be_v so_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o turk_n now_o do_v neither_o see_v it_o nor_o discern_v it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o if_o they_o know_v the_o church_n they_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o persecute_v it_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n desine_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n can_v do_v amiss_o in_o judge_a colour_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a sit_v in_o a_o chair_n then_o stand_v in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o walk_v in_o a_o hall_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o feed_v dainty_o then_o dispute_v in_o school_n they_o call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v neither_o wear_v triple_a crown_n nor_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o god_n child_n nor_o persecute_v &_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o right_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n challenge_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o power_n they_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v they_o not_o then_o absurd_a fellow_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n that_o never_o feed_v nor_o teach_v but_o rather_o murdroth_fw-mi and_o massacreth_n christian_n peter_n be_v never_o bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o his_o follower_n as_o a_o favour_n nay_o when_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v they_o not_o then_o strange_a fellow_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n heir_n who_o be_v heave_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o require_v that_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o worship_n he_o they_o permit_v public_a stew_n and_o forbid_v honest_a wedlock_n they_o dispense_v with_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n very_o easy_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n &_o siclerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la but_o depose_v and_o burn_v their_o priest_n and_o friar_n if_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o honest_a marriage_n with_o lawful_a wife_n be_v they_o not_o then_o absurd_a fellow_n that_o make_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a every_o continue_a quantity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n be_v they_o not_o then_o strange_a teacher_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o middle_a place_n nor_o continue_v to_o itself_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o accident_n have_v their_o be_v in_o a_o subject_n but_o these_o fellow_n against_o reason_n say_v they_o subsist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o subject_n the_o egyptian_n abstein_v from_o eat_v such_o creature_n as_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o the_o masspriest_n as_o man_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_a nation_n have_v no_o soon_o make_v their_o god_n but_o they_o devour_v he_o and_o hereof_o proceed_v such_o a_o scandal_n that_o auerroes_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n pronounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n of_o all_o other_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n they_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v be_v not_o this_o notorious_a patcherie_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o a_o just_a length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n be_v they_o not_o then_o absurd_a fellow_n that_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o body_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o host_n no_o big_a than_o a_o counter_a and_o be_v they_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o teach_v that_o one_o host_n be_v consecrate_v christ_n whole_a body_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o host_n be_v break_v christ_n body_n be_v also_o whole_a in_o every_o piece_n thereof_o be_v they_o not_o also_o impious_a and_o absurd_a fellow_n that_o say_v that_o a_o dog_n a_o hog_n a_o mouse_n or_o a_o sparrow_n may_v cate_z up_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n nay_o a_o creator_n of_o his_o own_o creator_n be_v a_o absurdity_n pass_v the_o bound_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o popish_a divinity_n innocentius_n lib._n 4._o the_o mist_n missae_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v that_o daily_o a_o creature_n be_v make_v the_o creator_n ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la creatura_fw-la sit_fw-la creator_n and_o in_o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la we_o find_v these_o word_n sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la that_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n papist_n also_o make_v christian_n barbarous_a canibales_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n nay_o when_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n they_o suppose_v they_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o a_o necessary_a concomitance_n make_v christian_n both_o to_o cate_z and_o drink_v with_o one_o breath_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a provincial_a constitution_n beginning_n ignorantia_fw-la de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o masspriest_n teach_v their_o follower_n neither_o to_o cate_z nor_o to_o drink_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o sup_v it_o up_o perfect_o tritum_fw-la modicè_fw-la sorbere_fw-la perfectè_fw-la christ_n blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o save_v we_o as_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o story_n that_o both_o victor_n the_o three_o and_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o anastasius_n the_o 4._o be_v poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o confess_v that_o worm_n may_v be_v engender_v and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n may_v be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o most_o absurd_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o vermin_n be_v engender_v and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v it_o not_o also_o extreme_a folly_n to_o abandon_v christ_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v but_o rather_o forbid_v as_o derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o matin_n in_o a_o certain_a antiphona_fw-la they_o say_v gaude_fw-la maria_fw-la virgo_fw-la cunctas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sola_fw-la interemisti_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la resoice_n virgin_n mary_n thou_o only_o have_v kill_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o more_o foolish_a then_o without_o warrant_n to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o almighty_a god_n they_o also_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la before_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o pray_v to_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o to_o look_v for_o help_v of_o they_o that_o can_v help_v themselves_o the_o masspriest_n in_o their_o prayer_n look_v upon_o a_o little_a wooden_a crucifix_n say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v us._n thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct_n c._n 23._o confess_v may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o these_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o mettle_n their_o saviour_n and_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o dumb_a image_n in_o their_o breviaries_n they_o pray_v thus_o to_o the_o cross_n auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la inerâ—ase_a justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n be_v they_o not_o very_o blockish_a then_o trow_v you_o that_o thus_o pray_v to_o a_o block_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v pardon_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n at_o cahors_n in_o france_n they_o pray_v to_o christ_n winding-sheete_n which_o they_o call_v sudarium_fw-la say_v holy_a sudary_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o again_o sudarium_fw-la christi_fw-la liberet_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peste_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la tristi_fw-la the_o wind_a sheet_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o plague_n
but_o to_o let_v these_o work_n pass_v wherein_o the_o papist_n please_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o good_a man_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n ever_o do_v commit_v more_o heinous_a offence_n or_o offend_v more_o common_o in_o matter_n by_o themselves_o not_o deny_v to_o be_v sin_n than_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o popish_a sect_n the_o form_n of_o confession_n common_o prescribe_v to_o romish_a penitent_n by_o the_o ordinall_n be_v this_o confiteor_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la nimis_fw-la in_o superbia_fw-la inani_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_fw-la extollentia_fw-la tam_fw-la oculorum_fw-la quam_fw-la vestium_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la actuum_fw-la mcorum_fw-la in_fw-la inuidia_fw-la in_fw-la odio_fw-la in_fw-la avaritia_fw-la tam_fw-la honoris_fw-la quam_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_fw-la ira_fw-la in_o tristitia_fw-la in_fw-la acedia_fw-la in_fw-la ventris_fw-la inglwie_n in_o luxuria_fw-la sodomitica_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o their_o 7._o deadly_a sin_n and_o add_v sodomy_n and_o many_o other_o villainy_n of_o their_o public_a stew_n in_o spain_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o concubinage_n of_o masspriest_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o boccace_n in_o his_o second_o novel_a show_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n and_o other_o citizen_n of_o rome_n do_v live_v dishonest_o and_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a but_o also_o in_o sodomitical_a luxury_n non_fw-la solo_fw-la nella_fw-it naturale_fw-la maanchora_fw-it nella_fw-it sodomitica_fw-la hulderichus_fw-la of_o augusta_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n declare_v how_o the_o popish_a clergy_n refuse_v marriage_n commit_v incest_n and_o abominable_a sodomitical_a villainy_n both_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n sub_fw-la falsa_fw-la continentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la placere_fw-la volentes_fw-la graviora_fw-la vides_fw-la committere_fw-la masculorum_fw-la ac_fw-la pecudum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la non_fw-la reformidane_n petrarch_n in_o his_o 106._o sonnet_n do_v call_v rome_n a_o slave_n of_o lechery_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o say_v that_o luxuriousnesse_n be_v come_v to_o extremity_n in_o she_o de_fw-fr vin_fw-fr serua_fw-mi di_fw-mi letti_fw-mi e_fw-it di_fw-it vuiande_fw-la in_o cvi_fw-la lussuria_fw-la fa_fw-it l'vltima_fw-la prova_fw-la in_o his_o nineteenth_o epistle_n he_o charge_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o with_o incontinency_n and_o unbrideled_a lust_n but_o also_o with_o all_o perfidiousness_n impiety_n and_o villainy_n quicquid_fw-la usquam_fw-la persidiae_fw-la &_o doli_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inclementiae_fw-la superbiaeque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impudicitiae_fw-la &_o effrenatae_fw-la libidinis_fw-la audisti_fw-la aut_fw-la legisti_fw-la quicquid_fw-la denique_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la pessimorum_fw-la sparsim_fw-la habet_fw-la aut_fw-la habuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la totum_fw-la istic_fw-la cumulatim_fw-la videas_fw-la aceruatimque_fw-la reperias_fw-la vguetinus_fw-la in_o his_o vision_n do_v diverse_a time_n exclaim_v against_o the_o sodomitical_a abomination_n of_o the_o friar_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la say_v the_o collector_n de_fw-fr scelere_fw-la sodomitico_fw-la verbum_fw-la intulit_fw-la speak_v against_o priest_n he_o say_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o follow_v harlot_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o suppose_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v the_o masspriest_n have_v now_o change_v manner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o john_n casaes_n sonnet_n and_o a_o lewd_a book_n entitle_v cicalamento_n del_fw-it grappa_n both_o of_o they_o approve_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o justify_v the_o city_n of_o gomorrha_n in_o respect_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o abbey_v of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n such_o abomination_n be_v discover_v as_o of_o modest_a man_n can_v handsome_o be_v report_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o and_o cestrensis_n report_n how_o anselme_n in_o one_o synod_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o in_o the_o next_o make_v law_n against_o sodomite_n and_o there_o condemn_v eight_o abbot_n beside_o inferior_a monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n at_o gant_n as_o appear_v by_o record_n four_o francisean_o and_o one_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v burn_v for_o sodomy_n since_o these_o late_a trouble_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v travail_v that_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o they_o luitprandue_a lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n palace_n in_o his_o time_n be_v become_v a_o brothel_n house_n lateranense_n palatium_fw-la olim_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la prostibulum_fw-la meretricum_fw-la gregory_n the_o 12._o as_o theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la tract_n 6._o union_n c._n 34._o report_v charge_v two_o and_o twenty_o monastery_n with_o impiety_n and_o fill_v it_o by_o life_n pene_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o obseruantia_fw-la dicti_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ac_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la abscessit_fw-la libido_fw-la ac_fw-la corruptio_fw-la carnis_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la mare_n &_o moniale_n necnon_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la mala_fw-la excessus_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la effari_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la sucereverunt_fw-la cardinal_n say_v 49._o say_v 4._o brig_n 49._o brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n give_v themselves_o without_o restreint_a to_o all_o pride_n coveteousnesse_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o now_o the_o stew_n be_v in_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n catherine_n of_o siend_n c._n 125._o say_v religious_a man_n shall_v resemble_v angel_n but_o be_v worse_a than_o devil_n breidenbach_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o peregrination_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o say_v recessit_fw-la lex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o priest_n justice_n from_o prince_n counsel_n from_o elder_n good_a deal_n from_o the_o people_n love_n from_o parent_n reverence_n from_o subject_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o not_o spare_v any_o walter_n mapes_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o testify_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v study_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o call_v they_o heir_n of_o lucifer_n and_o blind_a guide_n robert_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n in_o his_o sermon_n mention_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n lib._n 3._o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o country_n of_o italy_n utter_v these_o word_n with_o great_a vehemency_n o_o italia_n plange_fw-la o_o italia_n time_n o_o italia_n cave_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o italy_n lament_v o_o italy_n fear_v o_o italy_n beware_v lest_o for_o thy_o obstinacy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o wax_v cruel_a against_o thou_o thou_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o harden_v persevere_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n every_o where_n man_n set_v up_o bank_n of_o usury_n all_o place_n be_v desile_v with_o most_o foul_a vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o most_o shameful_a sodomy_n pride_n in_o pompous_a show_n have_v now_o possess_v city_n and_o the_o country_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n lie_n injustice_n violence_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a vice_n do_v superabound_v and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n country_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v say_v platina_n in_o marcellino_n how_o excessive_a the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v and_o of_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v in_o principal_a place_n nor_o how_o great_a their_o lust_n ambition_n pomp_n pride_n sloth_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v grow_v how_o corrupt_a their_o religion_n be_v and_o rather_o dissemble_v then_o true_a and_o how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n be_v in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_a to_o be_v detest_v see_v they_o offend_v so_o open_o and_o public_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o in_o gregory_n the_o 4._o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o omnem_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o libidinem_fw-la se_fw-la effundit_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la writing_n of_o john_n the_o 13._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n contaminate_v from_o his_o youth_n with_o all_o filthiness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o 6._o speak_v of_o three_o pope_n he_o call_v they_o three_o most_o foul_a monster_n wernerus_n infasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la bewail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o holy_a man_n be_v fail_v &_o truth_n perish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o that_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o soothsay_v and_o witchcraft_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la primores_fw-la say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la componi_fw-la atque_fw-la formari_fw-la plâ—bs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la exiguus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o
massacre_n and_o cruel_a execution_n do_v by_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o apocalyps_n 12._o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n also_o do_v issue_n all_o the_o forgery_n lie_n and_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lie_a friar_n and_o masspriest_n have_v learn_v their_o lie_a devise_n who_o then_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o hate_v this_o religion_n that_o be_v partly_o invent_v and_o partly_o maintain_v by_o the_o devil_n chap._n xxxiii_o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o popery_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n teach_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o same_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o depend_v partly_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n now_o what_o assurance_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o papist_n have_v of_o these_o doctrine_n first_o no_o man_n yet_o can_v ever_o tell_v what_o these_o tradition_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la talk_v at_o random_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n nor_o direct_o express_v they_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o define_v where_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o decretales_fw-la then_o all_o future_a tradition_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o former_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o legend_n their_o tradition_n will_v prove_v lie_n and_o foolery_n for_o such_o be_v the_o legend_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n as_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o do_v they_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o be_v not_o advise_v of_o their_o ground_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o babble_n and_o confuse_a cardinal_n three_o they_o can_v show_v why_o some_o tradition_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o not_z but_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v recein_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o holy_a scripture_n than_o may_v none_o be_v abolish_v as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n they_o concern_v they_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o peter_n if_o they_o bring_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n they_o concern_v they_o much_o less_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n than_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v they_o member_n yet_o what_o man_n be_v privilege_v so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o those_o which_o for_o write_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n final_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o several_a doctor_n of_o both_o the_o side_n that_o it_o be_v bar_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o most_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v false_o nay_o scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v not_o one_o from_o another_o now_o if_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o also_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o for_o first_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o original_a text_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n prefer_v the_o original_a fountain_n before_o all_o version_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n for_o if_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o clement_n the_o 8._o then_o can_v they_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o one_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o nor_o if_o they_o approve_v this_o can_v they_o follow_v that_o three_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v god_n word_n as_o they_o hold_v but_o because_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o consign_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v further_a deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o this_o be_v stapletons_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la princip_n and_o authorit_n ecclesiast_fw-la defence_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o most_o papist_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o either_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o papist_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o blind_a pope_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o colour_n or_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n four_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2.9.1_o art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o by_o other_o be_v deliver_v in_o more_o gross_a term_n stapleton_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n desinitive_a sentence_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o papist_n can_v neither_o assure_v thomselue_n that_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o s._n peter_n true_a successor_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v certain_a or_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v consider_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v nor_o s._n peter_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o command_v temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o hard_o also_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o no_o after_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o papist_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o true_o order_v and_o choose_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v also_o more_o hard_a to_o understand_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o order_v or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o be_v he_o not_o capable_a of_o priesthood_n as_o innocentius_n say_v c._n ventens_fw-fr de_fw-fr presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la baptizato_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o order_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o than_o receive_v he_o no_o order_n last_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o choose_v or_o else_o by_o simony_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o mean_v intrude_v so_o it_o be_v always_o most_o
church_n of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n france_n flanders_n italy_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a have_v be_v betray_v by_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o find_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v we_o luc._n 21._o how_o christian_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o their_o parent_n brethren_n kinsman_n and_o friend_n in_o spain_n they_o force_v parent_n to_o bring_v wood_n to_o burn_v their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o parent_n alphonsus_n dias_n come_v post_n from_o rome_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o england_n queen_n marie_n if_o she_o have_v live_v any_o long_a will_v have_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o her_o own_o father_n to_o have_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o child_n in_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v to_o abandon_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o profess_v monkery_n airault_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n a_o man_n of_o good_a note_n lose_v his_o only_a son_n by_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o jebusite_n persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o superstitious_a order_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n ever_o after_o hear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v many_o parent_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n oftentimes_o draw_v away_o to_o serve_v the_o masspriest_n abominable_a lust_n this_o among_o papist_n be_v count_v religion_n but_o the_o example_n savour_v rather_o of_o turkish_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o make_v janisar_n and_o so_o employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o christian_n so_o these_o novice_n be_v by_o fraud_n and_o wily_a devise_n steal_v from_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o friend_n and_o afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n against_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o final_o they_o that_o profess_v popery_n zealous_o do_v forget_v oftentimes_o all_o law_n of_o common_a civility_n late_o the_o pouderman_n papist_n have_v think_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o countryman_n throat_n the_o masle-priest_n esteem_v lay-man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o dog_n and_o hog_n common_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o give_v they_o no_o reverence_n alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossaes_n neck_n adrian_z the_o 4._o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n other_o pope_n have_v use_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o stassier_n and_o for_o their_o hand_n they_o give_v christian_n their_o foot_n to_o kiss_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o practice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o these_o fact_n they_o common_o defend_v and_o forbid_v all_o speech_n communication_n deal_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n os_fw-la orare_fw-la vale_n communio_fw-la mensa_fw-la negatur_fw-la say_v navarrus_n in_o enchirid_a c._n 27._o these_o word_n speak_v of_o levi_n deuter._n 33._o which_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 36._o whosoever_o therefore_o look_v for_o filial_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n have_v need_v â—o_o look_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nouzle_v in_o popery_n whoso_o expect_v for_o kind_n and_o friendly_a usage_n must_v not_o consort_v himself_o with_o papist_n who_o towards_o christian_n use_v neither_o respect_n of_o kindred_n nor_o of_o friendship_n &_o upon_o every_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n whether_o they_o rule_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n suppose_v themselves_o bind_v to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n chap._n xxxvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n religion_n do_v give_v a_o eminent_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o king_n s._n peter_n 1._o epist_n 2._o exo_v all_o christian_n to_o subinit_fw-la themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o teach_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n can_v we_o then_o with_o any_o reason_n suppose_v popery_n to_o savour_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v dispute_v this_o matter_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la clement_n the_o sift_n in_o the_o chapter_n romani_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v submit_v their_o head_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sva_fw-la submittere_fw-la capita_fw-la non_fw-la reputarunt_fw-la indignum_fw-la again_o he_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n romani_n clem_v de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la assign_v all_o this_o subjection_n of_o prince_n to_o christ_n his_o institution_n jesus_n voluit_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o chapter_n pastoralis_fw-la clem_v de_fw-mi send_v &_o reiudicat_fw-la the_o pope_n determine_v that_o by_o right_a of_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n bonisace_n the_o 8._o writing_n to_o the_o french_a king_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_a both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n scire_fw-la to_o volumus_fw-la say_v he_o quoth_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o spiritualis_fw-la potestas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la instituere_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o iudicare_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a josephus_n vestanus_n lib._n de_fw-la osculat_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la p._n 137._o among_o the_o dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pius_fw-la the_o fist_n in_o his_o blundr_a bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o set_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o dissipate_v and_o spaile_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ommae_fw-la regna_fw-la principen_v constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la cuellat_n destruat_fw-la dissipet_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o aedisicet_fw-la this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modern_a jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la pontis_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o give_v to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o sane_v soul_n and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la say_v he_o &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la altericonserre_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la ut_fw-la probabimus_fw-la the_o jebusite_n of_o france_n in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v la_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr defendue_a blush_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n in_o
by_o frequent_a excommunication_n be_v grow_v contemptible_a he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o irregularity_n add_v hereunto_o the_o greevance_n proceed_v of_o suspension_n and_o interditement_n and_o then_o the_o burden_n must_v needs_o seem_v more_o grievous_a five_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n jump_o with_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o pronounce_v heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la they_o give_v they_o also_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n six_o they_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n their_o butcher_n and_o executioner_n sorce_v they_o by_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christ_n lamb_n who_o they_o most_o wrongful_o have_v pronounce_v heretic_n seventh_o they_o burden_n their_o clergy_n &_o their_o religious_a order_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n albeit_o they_o find_v themselves_o most_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o force_v also_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_n observe_v monkish_a rule_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o full_a of_o foolery_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o external_a ceremony_n final_o like_a to_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n infinite_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n nay_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v paragon_n and_o make_v equal_a unwritten_a tradition_n to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o yet_o no_o papist_n ever_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v or_o in_o what_o book_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o baptism_n they_o use_v salt_n spittle_n blowing_n light_n and_o grease_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n turn_v heave_v skip_v swinge_v the_o chalice_n to_o and_o fro_o mop_v mow_v duck_v speak_v sometime_o high_a sometime_o low_o and_o make_v no_o end_n of_o ceremony_n the_o consecrate_v of_o salt_n holy-water_n oil_n paschal_n lamb_n new_a house_n new_a ship_n be_v not_o do_v without_o many_o ceremony_n in_o hallow_v and_o rehallow_v of_o church_n say_v of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o office_n many_o ceremony_n pass_v but_o few_o to_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n in_o consecrate_v a_o church_n walk_v round_o about_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n in_o and_o in_o the_o end_n abuse_v a_o versicle_n of_o a_o psalm_n say_v attollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la and_o enter_v make_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n and_o set_v light_n before_o cross_n make_v on_o wall_n and_o grease_v stone_n the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n abound_v with_o ceremony_n the_o pope_n knock_v first_o at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n show_v that_o no_o man_n obtain_v indulgence_n but_o he_o must_v spend_v gold_n than_o the_o priest_n show_v their_o ware_n and_o ignorant_a people_n go_v about_o visit_v certain_a church_n and_o relic_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v word_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o give_v they_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o burden_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v themselves_o only_o to_o christ_n yoke_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a chap._n xl._n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o masspriest_n manifold_a tax_n and_o exaction_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pole-shorne_a crew_n do_v aswell_o pole_n christian_n man_n purse_n as_o grieve_v their_o conscience_n wherein_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n see_v the_o same_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o common_o they_o buy_v the_o papacy_n in_o gross_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o sell_v it_o by_o retail_v vendit_fw-la alexander_n say_v one_o of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n alone_o benet_n the_o 9_o sell_v the_o papacy_n for_o 1500._o pound_n of_o gold_n to_o gregory_n the_o 6._o as_o beno_n testify_v benedictus_fw-la 9_o papatum_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la libris_fw-la mille_fw-la quingentis_fw-la vendidit_fw-la gregorio_n 6._o and_o no_o man_n now_o obtain_v that_o place_n but_o for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o large_a promise_n as_o the_o discourse_n of_o diverse_a late_a conclave_n testify_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seek_v money_n greedy_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o this_o one_o viz._n give_v money_n convertit_fw-la decem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la da_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la for_o money_n they_o sell_v church_n priesthood_n altar_n mass_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la fridericke_n the_o 2._o for_o one_o absolution_n pay_v to_o gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o pontifical_a or_o 120._o thousand_o as_o naucler_n epitome_n rerum_fw-la german_n john_n of_o pineda_n and_o other_o do_v reckon_v josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la signify_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pai_v sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o one_o indulgence_n leo_fw-la the_o 10._o give_v such_o a_o scandal_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n in_o germany_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o examine_v more_o narow_o these_o popish_a commodity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o sale_n come_v to_o magdalene_n the_o pope_n honest_a sister_n boniface_n the_o nine_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 11._o sell_v benefice_n as_o he_o be_v hear_v mass_n in_o missarum_fw-la solennijs_fw-la benesicia_fw-la vendidit_fw-la mitre_a prelate_n sell_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a livinge_n church_n censure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o office_n as_o the_o german_n complain_v in_o their_o grievance_n theodoric_n trudo_n complain_v that_o christ_n sheepefolde_n be_v break_v down_o with_o hammer_n of_o silver_n malleus_fw-la argenti_fw-la consregit_fw-la ovilia_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rascal_n masspriest_n sell_v mass_n dirge_n sacrament_n sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o faculty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n bring_v in_o christ_n complain_v how_o priest_n deal_v worse_o in_o sell_v he_o than_o judas_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v he_o for_o money_n they_o for_o every_o commodity_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la quovis_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la the_o papist_n themselves_o know_v that_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n live_v upon_o sale_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o these_o pillage_n diverse_a have_v complain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o abide_v any_o reformation_n matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o rapine_n of_o one_o pope_n legate_n say_v he_o have_v extort_a more_o than_o be_v remain_v behind_o in_o england_n except_v the_o church_n ornament_n nec_fw-la remansit_fw-la eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it exceptis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vasis_fw-la &_o ornamentis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la extorserat_fw-la anglicano_n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o vine-yard_n spoil_v by_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o root_v up_o by_o the_o wild_a bore_n of_o the_o wood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o gulf_n swallow_v up_o every_o man_n revenue_n quae_fw-la curia_fw-la instar_fw-la barathri_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reditus_fw-la absorbendi_fw-la boner_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n pray_v or_o spoil_n in_o england_n be_v equal_a almost_o to_o the_o king_n revenue_n the_o emperor_n as_o matth._n paris_n testify_v in_o henrico_n 3._o reprehend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o suffer_v his_o country_n to_o be_v empoverish_v so_o shameful_o by_o the_o pope_n imperator_fw-la
four_o they_o have_v add_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v with_o like_a affection_n and_o reverence_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o they_o write_v sess_v 4._o synod_n try_v bellarmine_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o tradition_n then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v but_o to_o add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v forgery_n hominis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 3_o nemo_fw-la spernit_fw-la aut_fw-la superordinet_fw-la no_o man_n despise_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o five_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n the_o machaby_n and_o certain_a fragment_n not_o extant_a in_o the_o original_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o ascribe_v book_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o audacious_a kind_n of_o falsity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la nazianzen_n in_o carminibus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o six_o certain_a friar_n anno_fw-la d._n 1256._o in_o paris_n for_o christ_n gospel_n publish_v a_o other_o gospel_n which_o they_o term_v eternal_a fratres_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la legebant_fw-la docebant_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la joachim_n abbatis_fw-la incipitque_fw-la eorum_fw-la libre_fw-la euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v but_o no_o great_a falsity_n by_o man_n pretend_v christianity_n can_v be_v commit_v then_o in_o exhibit_v a_o false_a gospel_n s._n paul_n galath_n 1._o pronounce_v such_o teacher_n accurse_v final_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v commit_v a_o egregious_a falsity_n in_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n authentical_a for_o the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n dissent_v from_o the_o orginall_a book_n as_o by_o conference_n it_o appear_v and_o as_o isidore_n clarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n erasmus_n caietane_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a interpreter_n confess_v and_o declare_v diverse_a edition_n also_o of_o this_o latin_a translation_n do_v much_o differ_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la clement_n the_o eight_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o that_o can_v be_v true_a that_o discord_v with_o itself_o quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o falsity_n that_o exhibit_v a_o false_a copy_n for_o the_o true_a original_n and_o authentical_a book_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o have_v our_o adversary_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v both_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o they_o suppress_v the_o true_a act_n of_o many_o counsel_n and_o the_o true_a book_n of_o many_o father_n such_o especial_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n possevin_n in_o his_o select_a bibliotheke_n counsel_v his_o consort_n to_o keep_v the_o greek_a original_a book_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n from_o the_o view_n of_o young_a student_n but_o to_o suppress_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n all_o law_n adjudge_v falsity_n second_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o diverse_a false_a act_n and_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n of_o neocesaria_n sinuessa_n and_o other_o synod_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v diverse_o falsify_v isidore_n c._n canon_n do_v 16._o and_o leo_fw-la c._n clementis_fw-la do_v ead_n and_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n do_v 15._o do_v number_n these_o canon_n among_o apocryphal_a writing_n the_o canon_n themselves_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n c._n 45._o and_o once_o dip_v in_o baptism_n c._n 49._o and_o saterdaies_n fast_n c._n 65._o and_o allow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o clement_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o pope_n adrian_n c._n sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la do_v 16._o allow_v they_o russin_n in_o his_o history_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n c._n viginti_fw-la do_v 16._o allow_v only_o 20._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a other_o in_o c._n septuaginta_fw-la ead_n do_v say_v there_o be_v 70._o one_o alphonsus_n of_o pisa_n of_o late_a in_o his_o sum_n of_o counsel_n have_v set_v out_o 80._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n sozimus_n in_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v take_v allege_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n paschasius_fw-la or_o some_o under_o his_o name_n corrupt_v a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o in_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n allege_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n governor_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n the_o falsification_n be_v notorious_a and_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o letter_n set_v out_o by_o hierome_n catena_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinnessa_n there_o be_v 3._o copy_n extant_a in_o surius_n and_o different_a each_o from_o other_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o also_o for_o where_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n notwithstanding_o condemn_v marcellinus_n damnaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o ancyra_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n that_o blindeman_n albeit_o void_a of_o sight_n may_v feel_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o ancient_a story_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o nay_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o constantine_n time_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o bishop_n can_v meet_v or_o will_v make_v such_o act_n and_o canon_n as_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o counsel_n the_o synod_n suppose_v to_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o silvester_n conteme_v diverse_a fabulous_a point_n as_o namely_o the_o report_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n of_o nun_n profess_v virginity_n after_o the_o age_n of_o 72._o year_n the_o bishop_n name_n be_v barbarous_a the_o stile_n be_v gothike_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v incredible_a it_o be_v therefore_o mere_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o be_v authentical_a the_o 18._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalceden_n and_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n that_o give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n be_v falsify_v both_o by_o gratian_n and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o canon_n they_o determine_v quite_o contrary_a to_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o rome_n the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 3._o determine_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o turn_n or_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o romanistes_n do_v 33._o c._n placuit_fw-la have_v falsify_v this_o canon_n by_o add_v subdeacons_n and_o exclude_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n from_o their_o wife_n at_o all_o time_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n c._n 22._o forbid_v priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o gratian_n falsify_v the_o canon_n add_v these_o word_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr sedem_fw-la rom._n appellaverint_fw-la which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v term_v idolatrous_a and_o express_o forbid_v but_o carranza_n in_o his_o sum_n falsifi_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o angelos_n write_v angulos_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_n beatitud_n c._n 19_o show_v that_o in_o latter_a edition_n of_o counsel_n his_o consort_n have_v establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n but_o all_o ancient_a copy_n declare_v both_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v notorious_a forger_n of_o false_a canon_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o diverse_a other_o canon_n but_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o large_a number_n of_o witness_n in_o this_o point_n three_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n they_o have_v set_v out_o diverse_a counterfeit_a treatise_n and_o have_v false_o both_o translate_v the_o greek_a father_n and_o
allege_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n they_o have_v publish_v diverse_a constitution_n and_o do_v allege_v they_o very_o frequent_o yet_o do_v gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o apocryphal_a to_o he_o also_o they_o ascribe_v certain_a recognition_n and_o epistle_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n they_o publish_v certain_a commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o contain_v plain_n arianisme_n and_o his_o lamentation_n which_o be_v note_v by_o gelasius_n as_o apocryphal_a tertullians_n and_o russin_n treatise_n be_v diverse_o cite_v yet_o not_o allow_v by_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o abdias_n martialis_n prochorus_n amphilochius_n and_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n they_o cover_v diverse_a of_o their_o own_o bastardly_a invention_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o those_o time_n cyprian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la joannis_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o king_n pipin_n and_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la zion_n &_o sinah_n and_o diverse_a other_o treatise_n neither_o according_a with_o his_o phrase_n nor_o with_o those_o time_n hierome_n be_v make_v to_o father_n a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la a_o tract_n de_fw-fr 7._o gradibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o diverse_a other_o counterfeit_a treatise_n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o one_o lupus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o de_fw-mi tempore_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la attribute_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o counterfeit_v so_o be_v his_o meditation_n also_o and_o soliloquy_n in_o those_o meditation_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v teach_v which_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n the_o haeresib_n condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o soliloquy_n we_o read_v the_o fable_n of_o longinus_n in_o his_o manual_a c._n 16._o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o book_n entitle_v scalae_fw-la paradisi_fw-la de_fw-la duodecim_fw-la abusionum_fw-la generibus_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v but_o gross_a devise_n of_o slow_a belly_a monk_n and_o friar_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o have_v set_v out_o counterfeit_a mass_n and_o diverse_a epistle_n homily_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o greek_a nor_o any_o whit_n savour_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o those_o father_n nay_o so_o shameless_a they_o be_v that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o set_v out_o mass_n under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o mark_n the_o like_a practice_n they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o other_o father_n but_o to_o father_n bastard_n upon_o wrong_a father_n be_v a_o notorious_a trick_n of_o falsity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n cum_fw-la suppositi_fw-la cod._n ad_fw-la l._n corn._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la by_o their_o expurgatorie_n index_n they_o cause_v the_o father_n writing_n to_o be_v change_v not_o only_o by_o false_a addition_n but_o also_o by_o detraction_n sixtus_n senensis_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o antè_fw-la biblioth_n sanctam_fw-la show_v how_o that_o pope_n do_v handle_v or_o rather_o mangle_v and_o change_v the_o father_n writing_n expurgari_fw-la &_o emaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la faecibus_fw-la contaminata_fw-la &_o venenis_fw-la infecta_fw-la so_o under_o this_o colour_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o take_v out_o what_o he_o list_v in_o bertram_n they_o change_v visibiliter_fw-la into_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o cut_v out_o whole_a line_n and_o sentence_n possevin_n a_o shameless_a jebusite_n teach_v his_o scholar_n how_o hermes_n melito_n cabasilas_n anastasius_n antonius_n abbas_n and_o other_o author_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o frame_v to_o his_o purpose_n four_o they_o have_v corrupt_v diverse_a law_n and_o some_o they_o have_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n and_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o pope_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o most_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n but_o the_o donation_n set_v out_o under_o his_o name_n both_o by_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o diverse_a argument_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a likewise_o the_o constitution_n of_o ludovicus_n do_v 63._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la be_v a_o plain_a bastard_n for_o it_o contradict_v constantine_n donation_n be_v never_o execute_v and_o differ_v from_o itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o gratian_n and_o volateran_n geograph_n lib._n 3._o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a copy_n as_o alciat_n testify_v parerg._n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o likewise_o the_o same_o be_v disproove_v by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o popish_a forgery_n and_o lie_n in_o the_o pope_n archive_n they_o show_v a_o solemn_a donation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v by_o king_n john_n and_o the_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o counterfeit_v be_v neither_o execute_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n the_o statute_n anno_fw-la 2._o henr._n 4._o c._n 15._o be_v plain_o falsify_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a constitution_n make_v at_o oxford_n by_o add_v ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la regni_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o original_a role_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n find_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o by_o forgery_n they_o have_v make_v statute_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v they_o hitherto_o contrary_a to_o form_v of_o law_n final_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v publish_v diverse_a counterfeit_a epistle_n differ_v from_o their_o form_n of_o write_v in_o stile_n and_o contain_v matter_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v clement_n epist_n 1._o write_v to_o james_n of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n who_o die_v diverse_a year_n before_o peter_n and_o epist_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v james_n a_o apostle_n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v have_v all_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n then_o live_v all_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o anacletus_fw-la then_o to_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o 72._o disciple_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n euaristus_n in_o his_o epistle_n talk_v idle_o of_o ordain_v priest_n without_o title_n and_o consecrate_v church_n and_o stone_n altar_n whereas_o these_o custom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n until_o many_o year_n after_o sixtus_n begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o sixtus_n universalis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o gregory_n the_o first_o long_o after_o he_o condemn_v this_o title_n as_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a hyginus_n write_v to_o the_o athenian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o greek_a will_v write_v to_o greek_n in_o latin_n calixtus_n mention_v those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la who_o trouble_v the_o church_n long_o after_o calixtus_n his_o time_n pontianus_n join_v christ_n with_o peter_n but_o that_o be_v no_o stile_n in_o his_o time_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o emperor_n then_o profess_v christian_a religion_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o time_n melchiade_n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o constantine_n be_v christen_v and_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o other_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o die_v before_o constantine_n christening_n and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v other_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o it_o be_v needless_a consider_v how_o antonius_n contius_n in_o annot_fw-mi ante_fw-la c._n viginti_fw-la do_v 16._o confess_v that_o
promise_v safeconduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o trent_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o vergerius_n and_o other_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o diverse_a doctor_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o dispute_v and_o hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n out_o of_o the_o place_n charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1572._o with_o monstrous_a oath_n and_o solemn_a promise_n draw_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o admiral_n and_o many_o other_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n unto_o paris_n but_o it_o cost_v they_o full_a dear_a and_o lose_v they_o all_o their_o best_a man_n for_o there_o that_o noble_a queen_n be_v poison_v there_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o rest_n treacherous_o murder_v and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o condemn_v this_o fact_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o table_n in_o his_o palace_n among_o the_o triumphant_a act_n of_o pope_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n upon_o surrender_n of_o town_n seldom_o do_v our_o adversary_n regard_n either_o oath_n or_o promise_v diverse_a edict_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o trouble_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o trap_n and_o engine_n to_o take_v man_n that_o mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o the_o capitulation_n with_o they_o of_o sancerre_n be_v meger_o perform_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n and_o his_o complice_n contrary_a to_o promise_v murder_v the_o garrison_n of_o arlem_n narden_n zutphen_n and_o diverse_a other_o town_n of_o late_o we_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a have_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o even_o then_o we_o be_v near_a danger_n and_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o i_o the_o powder_n the_o train_n and_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o traitor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o while_n the_o agent_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n be_v treat_v of_o peace_n the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o we_o hope_v sudden_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o war_n be_v take_v unprovided_a no_o treaty_n can_v be_v more_o solemn_o agree_v upon_o or_o confirm_v than_o the_o pacification_n of_o gant_n after_o the_o surprise_n of_o antwerp_n yet_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o oath_n keep_v therein_o but_o rather_o under_o confidence_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o oath_n many_o poor_a people_n be_v surprise_v first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o shall_v swear_v false_o dishonour_v his_o holy_a name_n this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n second_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o look_v for_o performance_n of_o oath_n and_o promise_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n further_o than_o necessity_n and_o profit_n urge_v they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o simple_a for_o once_o any_o plain_a deal_n man_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o to_o offend_v diverse_a time_n in_o one_o fault_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o trap_n argue_v great_a weakness_n negligence_n and_o wilfulness_n final_o albeit_o prince_n that_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v touch_n and_o to_o perform_v promise_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o easy_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o break_v all_o covenant_n if_o the_o pope_n once_o declare_v the_o contrary_a party_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o the_o clementine_n romam_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o prince_n unionem_fw-la parentelam_fw-la confoederationem_fw-la that_o be_v peace_n contract_v of_o alliance_n and_o confederation_n with_o such_o as_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o contract_n be_v make_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v dissolve_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n when_o the_o pope_n please_v so_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o christian_n can_v have_v of_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n vassal_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o profit_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o security_n stand_v in_o watch_v their_o mine_n and_o gunpowder_n treason_n god_n grant_v therefore_o all_o christian_n grace_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o entrap_v with_o false_a and_o perfidious_a promise_n nor_o undermine_v with_o their_o subtlety_n nor_o blow_v up_o with_o treason_n and_o give_v our_o adversary_n that_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o just_a and_o honest_a cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o nor_o their_o treason_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o popish_a faculty_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 2._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n most_o holy_a innocent_a and_o undersile_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o special_a grace_n fit_a for_o that_o function_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o author_n and_o principal_a upholder_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v that_o by_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o may_v the_o better_a esteem_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v to_o hate_v the_o superstition_n heresy_n tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o wicked_a faction_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v for_o then_o false_a teacher_n begin_v to_o spread_v their_o poison_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n raven_a wolf_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n not_o spare_v the_o stock_n by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_z as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o world_n grow_v full_a of_o presumption_n but_o antichrist_n begin_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o open_o before_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o 3_o of_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 3_o boniface_n the_o three_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o account_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n so_o than_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v phocas_n a_o barbarous_a thracian_a by_o nation_n and_o a_o common_a soldier_n by_o tumult_n advance_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o one_o that_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o master_n of_o the_o empress_n and_o their_o child_n the_o next_o be_v irene_n a_o proud_a insolent_a and_o cruel_a woman_n that_o among_o other_o murder_v she_o own_o son_n for_o unto_o her_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o notable_a corruption_n but_o she_o with_o the_o help_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o force_n dissolve_a priest_n marriage_n and_o exalt_v the_o mitre_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o first_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n but_o among_o all_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o more_o abominable_a beno_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o necromancer_n a_o murderer_n a_o empoisoner_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o impious_a person_n the_o synod_n of_o brixina_fw-la condemn_v he_o for_o diverse_a abominable_a crime_n matthew_z paris_z in_o willelmo_n conquastore_v write_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n he_o have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o mankind_n he_o throw_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o can_v obtain_v no_o succh_n answer_v of_o it_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o live_v scandalous_o with_o mathilda_n a_o fit_a fellow_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o whorish_a sacrilegious_a and_o murderous_a religion_n of_o the_o late_a rome_n that_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o former_a paschall_n the_o 2._o that_o achieve_v that_o which_o gregory_n the._n 7._o and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v begin_v be_v a_o perjure_a
matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o do_v testify_v alexander_n the_o three_o send_v the_o soldan_n fridericke_n barbarossaes_n portrayt_o then_o serve_v against_o the_o saracen_n persuade_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o affair_n gregory_n the_o 9_o invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o italy_n and_o draw_v fridericke_n the_o 2._o out_o of_o asia_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o possession_n at_o home_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o victory_n abroad_o last_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v french_a and_o spanish_a together_o about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n innocent_n the_o three_o by_o his_o excommunication_n of_o king_n john_n set_v both_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o english_a julian_n the_o cardinal_n set_v the_o german_n against_o the_o bohemian_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o war_n of_o charles_n the_o sift_n against_o the_o german_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n in_o few_o word_n not_o only_a nicholas_n machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n affirm_v but_o also_o all_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o stir_n of_o europe_n that_o have_v be_v for_o this_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o low-country_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o french_a and_o spanish_a in_o italy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o germany_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o country_n four_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o devise_v and_o confirm_v many_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n by_o admit_v such_o swarm_n of_o idle_a lozel_n into_o order_n and_o maintain_v they_o by_o chant_v of_o mass_n for_o soul_n force_v they_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n have_v not_o only_o cause_v many_o unnatural_a murder_n but_o also_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o man_n they_o have_v also_o withdraw_v man_n from_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o place_v they_o in_o den_n of_o licentious_a idleness_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o common_a defence_n upon_o few_o five_o exempt_n both_o the_o good_n and_o the_o person_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o clerk_n from_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v weaken_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o weak_a part_n final_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o by_o their_o perjury_n have_v make_v good_a the_o lewd_a cause_n of_o the_o turk_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o what_o success_n can_v christian_n look_v for_o consider_v the_o notorious_a abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o army_n by_o worship_v idol_n blaspheme_v god_n holy_a name_n violate_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o celebration_n of_o profane_a mass_n can_v ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o army_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n contrary_a to_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v but_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o abolish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o let_v we_o abandon_v the_o damn_a mass_n and_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o final_o let_v we_o not_o violate_v our_o promise_n and_o oath_n nor_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v prosper_v in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hitherto_o not_o the_o turk_n force_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o christian_n have_v make_v they_o fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o overthrow_v their_o army_n chap._n l._n that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v unto_o it_o excel_v in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o both_o faith_n and_o virtue_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n faint_v and_o in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o that_o city_n of_o late_a time_n we_o find_v that_o neither_o that_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n adrian_z the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n confess_v free_o that_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v commit_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n crown_n pass_v down_o to_o the_o inferior_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o that_o all_o go_v astray_o and_o none_o be_v void_a of_o fault_n plurimis_fw-la nunc_fw-la annis_fw-la say_v he_o graviter_fw-la multisque_fw-la modis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la à _fw-la pontificio_fw-la culmine_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la atque_fw-la lues_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiores_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la prafectos_fw-la defluxit_fw-la neminem_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la faciat_fw-la munus_fw-la aberrasse_n omnes_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la numero_fw-la vacare_fw-la culpa_fw-la duarenus_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n the_o eccles_n minist_n &_o benefic_n confesf_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v decay_v and_o that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o illud_fw-la say_v he_o fateri_fw-la velinuiti_fw-la cogimur_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la insignitorum_fw-la ita_fw-la paulatim_fw-la degenerasse_fw-la ut_fw-la posteriores_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la pontificumfere_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la cedant_fw-la guicciardine_n lib._n hist_o 2._o show_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a religion_n grow_v every_o day_n less_o and_o less_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v altogether_o depart_v from_o ancient_a custom_n le_z cose_z della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi say_v he_o allontanatesi_n totalment_fw-it dalli_n antichi_fw-it costumi_fw-la facevano_fw-la ogni_fw-la di_fw-it minore_fw-la l'authoritâ_fw-la della_fw-it christiana_n religione_fw-la machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n direct_v to_o clement_n the_o 7._o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutation_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o christian_a religion_n great_a scandale_n and_o discord_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n x._o after_o who_o example_n other_o ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o have_v either_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n no_o order_n in_o their_o live_n no_o shame_n nor_o modesty_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostra_fw-la primores_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la componi_fw-la &_o formari_fw-la plebs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la exiguus_fw-la deicultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 4._o wish_v that_o lewes_n pius_n in_o his_o time_n have_v be_v alive_a so_o much_o do_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o law_n res_fw-it &_o pietatemiampridem_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la say_v auentinus_n lib._n 3._o annal_n boiorum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la honos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la invidere_fw-la fraudare_fw-la fallere_fw-la longinqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v long_o since_o lose_v our_o substance_n and_o piety_n there_o be_v no_o honour_n give_v to_o virtue_n we_o have_v use_v to_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o to_o practice_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n a_o long_a time_n together_o primitivi_fw-la theologi_fw-la say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n lib._n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la eccles_n ecclesiam_fw-la aedificaverunt_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la baritatores_fw-la destruxerunt_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n build_v the_o church_n but_o now_o certain_a late_a barator_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v truth_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n feed_v christ_n flock_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_a emperor_n now_o the_o pope_n kill_v christ_n lamb_n and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o
of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o where_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a company_n as_o make_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o also_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n mediator_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v repute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v visible_a before_o these_o wicked_a missal_n be_v frame_v we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n 10._o the_o romish_a church_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n but_o such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v never_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n 11._o in_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o find_v diverse_a prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n nay_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n give_v to_o veronica_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v both_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n lanterne-bearer_n and_o disciple_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o shall_v but_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o vain_a 12._o the_o apostle_n canon_n as_o be_v say_v do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v visible_a in_o those_o time_n see_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n although_o they_o receive_v nothing_o 13._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n ever_o hear_v that_o christian_n gape_v and_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o popish_a church_n therefore_o in_o those_o time_n be_v invisible_a 14._o in_o those_o time_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v nor_o the_o scripture_n read_v in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n pray_v in_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o missificall_a congregation_n therefore_o of_o papist_n which_o pray_v not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o strange_a tongue_n understand_v nothing_o be_v not_o yet_o creep_v out_o of_o cacus_n his_o den_n nor_o apparent_a in_o the_o world_n 15._o the_o modern_a papist_n believe_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n satisfy_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o remit_v all_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o abridge_v this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o diverse_a other_o custom_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o form_n of_o government_n all_o new_o invent_v practise_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a model_n of_o a_o church_n never_o see_v nor_o know_v to_o antiquity_n but_o by_o these_o few_o particular_n the_o same_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v already_o if_o the_o papist_n then_o seek_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o must_v they_o abandon_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v the_o modern_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n late_o broach_v by_o the_o idle_a schoolman_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n publish_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n and_o nouclty_n bring_v in_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o as_o it_o renounce_v their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o detest_v their_o treacherous_a practice_n chap._n lii_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v allege_v by_o heathen_a man_n and_o turk_n as_o by_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o motive_n to_o draw_v simple_a soul_n to_o like_v of_o their_o sect_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o their_o error_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n continuance_n universality_n succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_n in_o doctrine_n miracle_n prophecy_n temporal_a felicity_n and_o such_o like_a other_o bring_v unity_n universality_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a bristol_n in_o his_o motive_n stand_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n miracle_n vision_n scripture_n tradition_n father_n martyr_n go_v out_o rising_z afterward_o succession_n immutability_n unity_n judge_n infallible_a obedient_a subject_n visibility_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o as_o well_o may_v the_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a nation_n allege_v these_o mark_n and_o motive_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v better_o agree_v to_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a paynim_n then_o to_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a papist_n for_o as_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o musulman_n or_o true_a believer_n and_o heathen_a idolater_n call_v themselves_o pious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o both_o turk_n and_o paynim_n take_v christian_n to_o be_v impious_a person_n and_o heretic_n the_o turk_n call_v papist_n idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_a in_o time_n pass_v call_v christian_n atheist_n as_o for_o antiquity_n it_o agree_v far_o better_o to_o paynim_n and_o turk_n then_o to_o papist_n for_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v long_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o alcoran_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o be_v publish_v by_o mahomet_n within_o 630._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v commend_v and_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o who_o enter_v a_o d._n 1227._o 3._o idolatry_n as_o it_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v the_o blasphemous_a religion_n of_o turk_n harâ—_n continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n but_o popery_n never_o receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o most_o place_n now_o be_v decay_v 4._o the_o heathen_a idolater_n allege_v for_o themselves_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o may_v the_o turk_n also_o for_o in_o time_n past_o all_o nation_n worship_v idol_n fave_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o our_o time_n far_o more_o nation_n be_v delude_v by_o mahomet_n and_o his_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o masspriest_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o few_o nation_n of_o europe_n mahometisme_n posless_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o europe_n 5._o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o mahomet_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a there_o never_o want_v a_o descent_n of_o sacrifice_a idolater_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o descent_n of_o pope_n for_o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n apostolical_a nor_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n successor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a both_o who_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o which_o succeed_v after_o peter_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o paynim_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o time_n pass_v worship_v idol_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o among_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o turk_n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o dispute_v against_o any_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o popish_a schoolman_n call_v all_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o any_o article_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v singular_a opinion_n the_o scotist_n differ_v from_o the_o thomist_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o
half_a their_o authority_n three_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a lord_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o popish_a king_n be_v commander_n but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o their_o subject_n last_o they_o do_v exempt_v the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v half_a his_o revenue_n where_o popish_a religion_n bear_v sway_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o true_a papist_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o in_o hart_n evil_o affect_v to_o king_n profess_v a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o depend_v on_o strange_a and_o foreign_a prince_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o king_n well_o they_o may_v temporize_v have_v dispensation_n for_o it_o but_o if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o show_v their_o malice_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o like_o our_o english_a powder-man_n that_o be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o king_n profess_v popery_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o underling_n and_o during_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n further_o they_o have_v but_o half_o their_o kingly_a authority_n and_o rule_v but_o half_a their_o subject_n and_o lose_v half_a their_o revenue_n which_o whosoever_o either_o teach_v or_o allow_v he_o may_v say_v and_o swear_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o hold_v he_o for_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a and_o undutiful_a subject_n chap._n liiii_o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 4._o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o revelat._n 9_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o star_n shall_v open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n whereof_o shall_v come_v locust_n that_o have_v hair_n like_o woman_n tooth_n like_o lion_n habergeon_n of_o iron_n and_o tail_n like_o scorpion_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v but_o that_o now_o also_o false_a prophet_n be_v stir_v abroad_o and_o that_o swarm_n of_o locust_n be_v fly_v in_o every_o kingdom_n seek_v by_o gloze_a pretence_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o viperous_a calumniation_n to_o bite_v true_a teacher_n with_o arm_n to_o oppugn_v prince_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o heroly_n to_o sting_n and_o hurt_v all_o that_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n the_o jebusite_n and_o their_o consort_n the_o friar_n and_o masspriest_n pretend_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o the_o very_a locust_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n design_v by_o the_o star_n apocalyps_n 9_o let_v all_o papist_n therefore_o beware_v how_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o follow_v positive_o can_v be_v sane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a if_o any_o man_n say_v john_n ren._n 14._o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o whosoever_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n whosoever_o open_o profess_v popery_n receive_v the_o pope_n mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n whosoever_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a religion_n receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v papist_n therefore_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o look_v well_o to_o their_o conscience_n for_o albeit_o sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o all_o bellarmine_n wrangle_a discourse_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n stand_v also_o dissolve_v by_o m._n whitaker_n of_o pious_a memory_n beside_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o consort_n can_v assign_v any_o other_o state_n unto_o who_o these_o prophecy_n may_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o then_o our_o reason_n can_v resolve_v they_o yet_o the_o perplexity_n of_o our_o adversity_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o image_n be_v the_o romish_a government_n whereby_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n represent_v and_o restore_v furthermore_o apocalyps_n 22._o we_o find_v that_o dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o like_a to_o dog_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n refuse_v god_n word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o seek_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v great_a magician_n necromancer_n and_o enchanter_n as_o benet_n the_o 9_o gregory_n the_o 6._o and_o 7._o sylvester_n the_o 2._o paul_n the_o 3._o and_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n follow_v also_o but_o too_o much_o this_o damnable_a practice_n the_o masspriest_n like_o cunning_a enchanter_n suppose_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o magical_a mass_n they_o permit_v public_a stew_n keep_v concubine_n and_o to_o monk_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n they_o have_v murder_v and_o massacre_v million_o of_o christian_n to_o erect_v and_o uphold_v their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o 5._o of_o november_n last_o they_o attempt_v a_o treason_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o mind_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o to_o massacre_v all_o opposite_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o realm_n they_o erect_v idol_n in_o church_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o in_o high_a way_n give_v latriam_fw-la and_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o make_v vow_n prayer_n confession_n to_o saint_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o image_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o forge_v stander_n against_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o true_a teacher_n but_o also_o against_o we_o all_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a abominable_a doctrine_n which_o we_o express_o detest_v they_o give_v out_o also_o that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o their_o hearer_n delight_v to_o hear_v these_o lie_n s._n paul_n have_v rehearse_v diverse_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o namely_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n heresy_n sedition_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v any_o sect_n more_o subject_a to_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o papist_n their_o idolatry_n heresy_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v before_o note_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n they_o account_v to_o be_v small_a sin_n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr indicijs_fw-la their_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v testify_v in_o diverse_a record_n and_o book_n their_o clergy_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v unclean_a when_o they_o resuse_v marriage_n and_o forswear_v it_o their_o massacre_n and_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n be_v record_v in_o many_o history_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v now_o be_v record_v in_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o fleshly_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v athanasius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n say_v it_o be_v
rest_n also_o may_v revoke_v their_o error_n see_v their_o deformity_n return_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v chap._n lv._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o christian_n may_v diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o popish_a religion_n brief_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n either_o contrary_a or_o above_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o religion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o weak_a uncerteine_a and_o false_a foundation_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v erroneous_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n further_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o diverse_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o profess_v by_o ancient_a christian_a king_n it_o be_v not_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v convert_v nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o religion_n who_o founder_n &_o defender_n do_v wicked_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v scriprure_n father_n and_o other_o writer_n a_o religion_n consist_v of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a observance_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n a_o religion_n stein_v with_o many_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n a_o religion_n keep_v christian_n in_o ignorance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o disorder_n a_o religion_n devoid_a of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n a_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o god_n people_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o law_n of_o nation_n of_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o common_a civility_n a_o religion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o state_n and_o person_n a_o religion_n that_o lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o eat_v up_o christian_n through_o manifold_a exaction_n a_o religion_n without_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o whole_o maintain_v by_o false_a allegation_n forgery_n calumniation_n lie_n fire_n and_o sword_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n a_o religion_n who_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o oppress_v christian_n more_o greevous_o than_o mahometry_n a_o religion_n by_o who_o practice_n the_o empire_n of_o christian_n be_v decay_v &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n enlarge_v a_o religion_n profess_v by_o degenerate_v roman_n neither_o for_o faith_n nor_o life_n comparable_a to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o visible_a until_o of_o late_a time_n nor_o can_v show_v better_a mark_n or_o bring_v better_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n to_o conclude_v a_o religion_n who_o professor_n can_v neither_o be_v esteem_v true_a subject_n nor_o true_a christian_n nor_o justly_o pretend_v either_o assurance_n or_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v public_o receive_v or_o that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o piety_n christian_a charity_n policy_n reason_n and_o common_a humanity_n may_v be_v suppress_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o levain_n of_o popery_n &_o to_o concur_v with_o those_o which_o both_o teach_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o which_o seek_v to_o resist_v all_o corruption_n false_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o beseech_v all_o papist_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a subject_n &_o well_o affect_v to_o catholic_a &_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v abhor_v their_o former_a treason_n and_o rebellious_a detest_v the_o masspriest_n and_o powder-man_n their_o consort_n reject_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n mask_v with_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v a_o late_a particular_a faith_n and_o final_o endeavour_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o society_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o truth_n and_o discover_v all_o treachery_n and_o error_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v disloial_o mind_v and_o wander_v astray_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o former_a disloialty_n and_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o we_o joint_o may_v live_v loyal_o under_o our_o prince_n and_o true_o serve_v one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o content_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n chap._n 5._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n chap._n 7._o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 8._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n chap._n 9_o a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o popish_a book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 10._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n chap._n 11._o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 13._o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v â—s_a by_o king_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o ancient_a britane_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n chap._n 16._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 17._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n chap._n 18._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n chap._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 21._o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o founder_n and_o desender_v of_o popery_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n chap._n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n chap._n 24._o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n chap._n 25._o that_o popery_n borrow_v also_o diverse_a fashion_n from_o the_o jew_n chap._n 26._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n chap._n 27._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a religion_n chap._n 28._o that_o popery_n keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 29._o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o lead_v christian_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n chap._n 30._o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n chap._n 31._o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n chap._n 32._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n chap._n 33._o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n chap._n 34._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n 35._o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o civility_n chap._n 36._o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n chap._n 37._o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n chap._n 38._o that_o king_n live_v not_o in_o any_o security_n of_o their_o line_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v by_o their_o subject_n chap._n 39_o that_o popish_a religion_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n chap._n 40._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o masspriest_n manfolde_v tax_n and_o exaction_n chap._n 41._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n chap._n 42._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n chap._n 43._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calummation_n and_o lie_n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o maintain_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 45._o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v chap._n 46._o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n chap._n 47._o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n chap._n 48._o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n chap._n 49._o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n chap._n 50._o that_o the_o modern_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n chap._n 51._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n chap._n 52._o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v alle_fw-mi dge_v by_o turk_n and_o infidel_n chap._n 53._o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n chap._n 54._o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mederne_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v chap._n 55._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o be_v exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n
all_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n before_o silvester_n time_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o multas_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la rationes_fw-la adduxi_fw-la say_v he_o quibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la siluestrum_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la falsas_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ostendi_fw-la but_o in_o plantin_n edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n they_o have_v take_v away_o this_o preface_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n cover_v their_o gross_a falsity_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v forge_v whole_a book_n treatise_n epistle_n law_n &_o other_o instrument_n if_o then_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o false_o in_o whole_a instrument_n &_o book_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a in_o add_v or_o take_v away_o word_n or_o sentence_n and_o falsify_v part_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o in_o the_o rubric_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o pretend_v augustine_n authority_n but_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 8._o they_o add_v these_o word_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la unto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n dist_n 1._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi c._n jacobus_n they_o say_v that_o james_n and_o basil_n do_v deliver_v to_o we_o missae_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o cite_v synodum_fw-la sextam_fw-la c._n 32._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v how_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n c._n species_n do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi these_o word_n species_n &_o similitudo_fw-la illarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la sunt_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n follow_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la paschali_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la but_o most_o false_o c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 32._o these_o word_n utrum_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la a_o sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysticum_fw-la calicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fiat_fw-la with_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v allege_v as_o speak_v by_o s._n augustine_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n sign_v nor_o can_v those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n in_o christo_n do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi take_v as_o be_v pretend_v out_o of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n &_o eterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la commit_v falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n durand_n rat._n divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o allege_v pope_n cyprian_n for_o proof_n of_o holy_a water_n cyprianus_n papa_n ait_fw-fr quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la homines_fw-la asperguntur_fw-la quia_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctisicationem_fw-la say_v durand_n but_o neither_o can_v he_o find_v a_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o any_o such_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la in_o his_o missal_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab_n c._n 12.46_o write_v peccatis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la for_o peccato_fw-la and_o for_o 2._o m._n write_v 12._o m._n turrecremat_n a_o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la make_v chrysostome_n to_o call_v peter_n the_o provost_n and_o head_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v peter_n matter_n never_o think_v of_o by_o chrysostome_n pope_n syricius_n allege_v these_o word_n s._n cerdote_n mei_fw-la semel_fw-la nubant_fw-la out_o of_o moses_n but_o no_o where_n in_o all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v any_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 3._o action_n of_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_a basil_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n but_o such_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v bellarmine_n forgery_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 31._o he_o falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o hierom_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n write_v hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la for_o illam_fw-la petram_fw-la as_o if_o hierome_n call_v damasus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o express_o mean_v christ_n the_o rock_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o allege_v certain_a obscure_a book_n and_o counterfeit_a testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v eusebius_n his_o history_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o s._n james_n his_o chain_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n whereas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o show_v in_o what_o honourable_a account_n holy_a man_n be_v hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_n beat_v c._n 13._o cite_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 13._o he_o make_v he_o to_o use_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la id_fw-la factitamus_fw-la nam_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la milites_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la amicissimos_fw-la honoramus_fw-la whereas_o no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o say_v only_o that_o christian_n honour_n the_o bless_a soul_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o true_a piety_n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n rom._n c._n 31._o he_o falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v the_o same_o to_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v preside_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o epistle_n that_o be_v cite_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v there_o that_o leo_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o rule_v his_o clerk_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n rehearse_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la d._n 44._o do_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la christianorum_fw-la but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 31._o he_o change_v chrysostom_n word_n in_o c._n 19_o matth._n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n where_o he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 27._o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o homily_n of_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n he_o add_v these_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la nubit_fw-la it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v falsify_v and_o not_o necessary_a consider_v that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o so_o many_o in_o diverse_a treatise_n write_v against_o he_o already_o the_o false_a allegation_n of_o harding_n be_v particular_o note_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n of_o reverend_a memory_n stapleton_n be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n both_o by_o d._n fulke_n and_o d._n whitaker_n of_o parson_n and_o kellisons_n forgery_n and_o false_a allegation_n i_o have_v speak_v myself_o somewhat_o large_o and_o shall_v percase_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o further_o hereafter_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o of_o catholic_n to_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n then_o papist_n herein_o do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o catholic_n non_fw-la convenit_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o 8._o council_n act_n 8._o circumtruncatas_fw-la patrum_fw-la voces_fw-la deflorare_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la herein_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o a_o special_a note_n of_o heretic_n chap._n xliii_o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calumniation_n and_o lie_n as_o justice_n be_v accompany_v with_o truth_n so_o wicked_a cause_n can_v be_v uphold_v without_o lie_n and_o calumniation_n a_o matter_n clear_o verify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o false_a and_o erromous_a doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o lie_n and_o calumniation_n as_o upon_o two_o pillar_n by_o their_o calumniation_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v good_a man_n into_o obloquy_n and_o hatred_n by_o lie_v they_o will_v willing_o grace_v their_o own_o false_a religion_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v proof_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o then_o to_o their_o wicked_a libel_n late_o publish_v against_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n beza_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v actor_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o lie_a tradition_n and_o legend_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o suppose_a romish_a